Selected quad for the lemma: church_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
church_n	answer_n	england_n	rome_n	3,412	5	6.2753	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A56667	A full view of the doctrines and practices of the ancient church relating to the Eucharist wholly different from those of the present Roman Church, and inconsistent with the belief of transubstatiation : being a sufficient confutation of Consensus veterum, Nubes testium, and other late collections of the fathers, pretending the contrary.	Patrick, Simon, 1626-1707.	1688 (1688)	Wing P804; ESTC R13660	210,156	252

cave_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o mr._n serjeant_n sure_o foore_v in_o christianity_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n with_o some_o other_o discourse_n by_o william_n falkner_n d.d._n 40._o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n write_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o our_o order_n by_o gilbert_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o gilb_n burnet_n d._n d._n octavo_fw-la the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o signior_n scipio_n a_o venetian_a gentleman_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n write_a both_o in_o latin_a by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n john_n jewel_n lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n make_v english_a by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n collect_v and_o write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n octavo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o william_n bedel_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o kilmore_n in_o ireland_n together_o with_o certain_a letter_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o james_n waddesworth_n a_o late_a pensioner_n of_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n of_o sevil_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o general_a motive_n to_o the_o roman_a obedience_n octavo_fw-la the_o decree_n make_v at_o rome_n the_o second_o of_o march_n 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n quarto_fw-la a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la first_o and_o second_o part_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n quarto_fw-la a_o papist_n not_o misrepresent_v by_o protestant_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n upon_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v quarto_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o several_a article_n propose_v by_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cathelick_n church_n quarto_fw-la a_o defence_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n late_a bishop_n of_o condom_n and_o his_o vindicator_n 40._o a_o catechism_n explain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o answer_n thereunto_o by_o a_o protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 80._o a_o papist_n represent_v and_o not_o misrepresent_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o second_o fifth_z and_z sixth_z sheet_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o papist_n misrepresented_a and_o represent_v and_o for_o a_o further_a vindication_n of_o the_o catechism_n true_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n quarto_fw-la the_o lay-christian's_a obligation_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n quarto_fw-la the_o plain_a man_n reply_n to_o the_o catholic_n missionary_n 240._o a_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n late_o print_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la a_o vindication_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o three_o paper_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o chursh_n of_o england_n quarto_fw-la mr._n chillingwarth_n book_n call_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n make_v more_o general_o useful_a by_o omit_v personal_n contest_v but_o insert_v whatsoever_o concern_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o protestant_n or_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o exact_a table_n of_o content_n and_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o genuine_a piece_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n never_o before_o print_v viz._n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n trassubstantiation_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o account_n of_o what_o move_v the_o author_n to_o turn_v papist_n with_o his_o consutation_n of_o the_o say_a motive_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n a_o treatise_n show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n false_o claim_v to_o be_v that_o church_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o truth_n mention_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15._o 4_o the_o people_n right_a to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n assert_v 4o._o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o principal_a controversy_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rone_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o several_a protestant_a doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v protestancy_n destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n 4o._o two_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v one_o special_a branch_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n viz._n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penal_a law_n 4o._o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n examine_v and_o confute_v 4o._o with_o a_o table_n to_o the_o whole_a preparation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o letter_n send_v to_o a_o young_a gentlewoman_n in_o france_n in_o a_o dangerous_a distemper_n of_o which_o she_o die_v by_o w._n w._n 12o._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v at_o agreement_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o private_a frayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o difficult_a time_n a_o true_a account_n of_o a_o conference_n hold_v about_o religion_n at_o london_n sept._n 29_o 1687_o between_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n and_o tho._n tennison_n d._n d._n as_o also_o of_o that_o which_o lead_v to_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o 4o._o the_o vindication_n of_o a._n cressener_n schoolmaster_n in_o long-acre_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o a._n pulton_n jesuit_n schoolmaster_n in_o the_o savoy_n together_o with_o some_o account_n of_o his_o discourse_n with_o mr._n meredith_n a_o discourse_n show_v that_o protestant_n be_v on_o the_o safe_a side_n notwithstanding_o the_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n 4o._o six_o conference_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v the_o prooss_n of_o christian_a religion_n a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o three_o part_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o vindicator_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o condom_n the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v speculum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a prospective-glass_n consider_v in_o its_o false_a reason_n and_o quotation_n there_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n two_o further_a answer_n the_o first_o to_o the_o desender_o of_o the_o speculum_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o half-sheet_n against_o the_o six_o conference_n

old_a test_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n with_o we_o because_o they_o eat_v it_o by_o faith._n page_n 127_o 4_o consid_fw-la they_o represent_v christ_n body_n as_o dead_a and_o that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v ergo_fw-la spiritual_o page_n 128_o two_o remarkable_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o prove_v all_o this_o page_n 130_o chap._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o difference_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o faithful_a only_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o the_o wicked_a the_o ro._n church_n extend_v it_o to_o both_o page_n 131_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o wicked_a but_o bruit_n creature_n to_o eat_v it_o page_n 132_o the_o caution_n of_o the_o mass_n suppose_v this_o ibid._n the_o father_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o wicked_a to_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n page_n 133_o two_o remarkable_a testimony_n of_o st._n austin_n page_n 136_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o difference_n the_o different_a practice_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o two_o church_n argue_v their_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n page_n 137_o eight_o instance_n of_o their_o differ_a practice_n give_v 1_o instance_n the_o ancient_a church_n exclude_v catechumens_n penitent_n etc._n etc._n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mystery_n enjoin_v all_o present_a to_o communicate_v ibid._n in_o the_o ro._n ch._n any_o may_v be_v spectator_n though_o none_o receive_v but_o the_o priest_n page_n 139_o 2_o inst_z the_o old_a practice_n be_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n page_n 140_o transubstantiation_n make_v this_o practice_n cease_v 141._o new_a device_n for_o security_n against_o profane_v christ_n blood._n page_n 142_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n have_v not_o be_v as_o cautious_a in_o this_o as_o the_o ro._n church_n but_o their_o different_a belief_n page_n 143_o 3_o inst_z the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n that_o all_o may_v adore_v it_o the_o roman_a practice_n page_n 145_o this_o not_o use_v in_o the_o first_o age_n at_o all_o when_o use_v afterward_o not_o for_o adoration_n page_n 145_o 146_o 4._o inst_z the_o rom._n church_n allow_v not_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o their_o hand_n but_o all_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priest_n into_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n page_n 147_o 5_o inst_z the_o anc._n church_n use_v glass_n cup_n for_o the_o wine_n which_o will_v be_v criminal_a now_o page_n 148_o 6_o inst_z they_o mix_v of_o old_a the_o consecr_n wine_n with_o ink_n which_o will_v now_o be_v abhor_v page_n 149_o 7_o inst_z in_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o difference_n herein_o consider_v 1_o difference_n the_o anc._n church_n take_v no_o care_n to_o reserve_v what_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o ro._n church_n reserve_v all_o 151_o etc._n etc._n 2_o differ_v what_o have_v be_v public_o receive_v the_o anc._n church_n allow_v liberty_n to_o reserve_v private_o 156._o the_o present_a ch._n in_o no_o case_n allow_v such_o private_a reservation_n 157._o 3._o differ_v they_o put_v what_o be_v so_o reserve_v to_o such_o use_n of_o old_a as_o the_o ro._n church_n will_v think_v profane_a page_n 157_o 158_o etc._n etc._n 8_o inst_z the_o infinite_a solicitous_a caution_n to_o prevent_v accident_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n their_o fright_n and_o strange_a expiation_n when_o they_o happen_v all_o unknown_a and_o stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n 160_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v prove_v positive_o from_o the_o continue_a practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n till_o transubstantiation_n abolish_v it_o page_n 165_o this_o still_o a_o practice_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n page_n 167_o chap._n xv._o the_o fifteen_o difference_n about_o their_o prayer_n in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o old_a prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o now_o ro._n church_n page_n 168_o 2._o that_o their_o new_a prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o example_n in_o the_o anc._n church_n page_n 175_o chap._n xvi_o the_o sixteenth_o difference_n that_o our_o ancient_a saxon_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a rom._n church_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n page_n 182_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_a easter-sermon_n produce_v as_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o page_n 183_o 184_o etc._n etc._n two_o epistle_n of_o elfric_n the_o abbot_n declare_v against_o that_o doctrine_n page_n 187_o 188._o a_o remarkable_a testimony_n also_o of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n allege_v page_n 189_o chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a show_v that_o heathen_n and_o jew_n reproach_v not_o the_o ancient_a christian_n about_o the_o eucharist_n 191._o transubstantiation_n occasion_v new_a calumny_n from_o both_o 194._o the_o jew_n conversion_n seem_v to_o be_v hopeless_a whilst_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n 195._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v better_o explain_v christ_n word_n of_o institution_n agree_v better_o with_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n and_o have_v confute_v transubstantiation_n by_o unanswerable_a argument_n prove_v by_o instance_n from_o p._n 196._o to_o the_o end_n fault_n escape_v page_n 5._o line_n 16._o mark_fw-mi r._n serm._n 5._o p._n 10._o l._n 7._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 39_o l._n 11._o r._n suppose_n p._n 53._o l._n 2._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 68_o l._n 26._o mark_fw-mi r._n serm._n 5_o p._n 69._o l._n 10._o r._n thou_o be_v whole_o change_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n ibid._n l._n 12._o mark_fw-mi r._n totus_fw-la in_o interiore_fw-la homine_fw-la mutatus_fw-la es_fw-la p._n 73._o l._n 6._o mark_fw-mi r._n qui_fw-la p._n 98._o l._n 5._o à_fw-la sine_fw-la r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 149._o l._n 26._o r._n paten_n p._n 152._o l._n 10._o r._n evagrius_n p._n 171._o l._n 23._o r._n that_o of_o abel_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v to_o assert_v a_o continue_a series_n of_o miracle_n to_o justify_v her_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o the_o father_n never_o mention_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o eucharist_n save_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n powerful_a grace_n work_v great_a change_n in_o we_o and_o advance_v the_o element_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o thereunto_o without_o change_v their_o nature_n and_o substance_n to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o what_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_a to_o what_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v decree_v concern_v transubstantiation_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o trent_n catechism_n 25._o catechism_n ad_fw-la parcchons_n part_n 2._o num_fw-la 25._o which_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v three_o most_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o any_o doubt_n believe_v and_o confess_v be_v effect_v in_o this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o it_o though_o nothing_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o sense_n 3._o what_o be_v easy_o collect_v from_o both_o that_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n or_o be_v perceive_v by_o our_o other_o sense_n be_v without_o any_o subject_a in_o which_o they_o subsist_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n not_o to_o be_v explain_v so_o that_o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v see_v which_o yet_o inhere_o in_o no_o substance_n but_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o since_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v whole_o to_o be_v but_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a writer_n have_v make_v a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o not_o create_v power_n can_v effect_v but_o god_n omnipotency_n alone_o i_o will_v give_v they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n pererius_n 48._o pererius_n in_o joan._n c._n 6._o disp_n 16._o num_fw-la 48._o who_o reckon_v these_o nine_o distinct_a miracle_n 1._o the_o same_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n not_o depart_v thence_o and_o without_o any_o local_a mutation_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 2._o nor_o be_v he_o thus_o there_o only_o in_o one_o consecrate_a host_n but_o be_v together_o in_o all_o host_n consecrate_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3._o

but_o of_o baptism_n also_o where_o yet_o none_o assert_v any_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o water_n into_o any_o other_o thing_n thus_o s._n ambrose_n operetur_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr in_o qui_fw-fr initiantur_fw-la c._n 9_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la superveniens_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n in_fw-la virginem_fw-la conceptionem_fw-la operatus_fw-la esf_n &_o generationis_fw-la munus_fw-la implevit_fw-la non_fw-la utique_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la superveniens_fw-la in_o fontem_fw-la vel_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consequitur_fw-la veritatem_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la operetur_fw-la mary_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o man_n as_o s._n matthew_n tell_v we_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n make_v she_o to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n we_o need_v not_o question_v but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n or_o on_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v produce_v true_a regeneration_n and_o p._n leo_n mag._n credentem_fw-la mag._n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la dom._n ser._n 4._o christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la aquae_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit-matri_a virtus_fw-la enim_fw-la altissimi_fw-la &_o obumbratio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la maria_fw-la pareret_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la unda_fw-la credentem_fw-la christ_n give_v to_o the_o water_n what_o he_o give_v to_o his_o mother_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o h._n spirit_n which_o cause_v mary_n to_o bring_v forth_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o cause_v the_o water_n to_o regenerate_v a_o believer_n except_v therefore_o these_o wonder_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o father_n know_v no_o other_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o wonder_n be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o one_o of_o they_o only_o this_o even_a card._n cajetan_n facere_fw-la cajetan_n in_o 3._o part_n q._n 75._o art_n 1._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr disputandum_fw-la de_fw-fr divina_fw-la potentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tractatur_fw-la ibid._n art_n 2._o stultum_fw-la est_fw-la ponere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la argumento_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deus_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la be_v so_o sensible_a of_o that_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o dispute_v concern_v god_n power_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o sacrament_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o fcolish_a thing_n to_o assert_v in_o this_o argument_n whatsoever_o god_n can_v do_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o s._n austin_n have_v say_v long_o before_o possunt_fw-la before_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 10._o quia_fw-la haec_fw-la hominibus_fw-la nota_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la fiunt_fw-la honorem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la religiosa_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la stuporem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mira_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la who_o speak_v of_o sign_n take_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bread_n take_v and_o consume_v in_o the_o sacrament_n add_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o man_n as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n they_o may_v have_v honour_n give_v they_o for_o their_o relation_n to_o religion_n but_o can_v raise_v astonishment_n as_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v believe_v the_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o head_n with_o another_o say_v of_o his_o convincimus_fw-la his_o lib._n 3._o cont_n julian_n c._n 3._o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la portenta_fw-la vestrarum_fw-la haec_fw-la inopinata_fw-la mysteria_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la novorum_fw-la haec_fw-la paradoxa_fw-la pelagianorum_n haereticorum_fw-la mirabiliora_fw-la quàm_fw-la stoicorum_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la mira_n sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitis_fw-la nova_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitis_fw-la falsa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la dicitis_fw-la mira_n stupemus_fw-la nova_fw-la cavemus_fw-la falsa_fw-la convincimus_fw-la which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o absurd_a paradox_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n advance_v in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o those_o he_o there_o confute_v about_o baptism_n these_o be_v the_o prodigy_n of_o your_o opinion_n these_o be_v the_o uncouth_a mystery_n of_o new_a dogma_n these_o be_v the_o paradox_n of_o pelagian_a heretic_n more_o wonderful_a than_o those_o of_o the_o stoic_a philosopher_n the_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v wonderful_a the_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v new_a the_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v false_a we_o be_v amaze_v at_o your_o wonder_n we_o be_v cautious_a against_o your_o novelty_n and_o we_o confute_v your_o falsity_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v more_o general_a we_o go_v on_o to_o more_o particular_a one_o chap._n ii_o the_o second_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n differ_v from_o the_o father_n in_o determine_v what_o that_o thing_n be_v which_o christ_n call_v my_o body_n the_o trent_n catechism_n meum_fw-la catechism_n ad_fw-la paroch_n part_n 2.37_o 2.37_o haec_fw-la vero_fw-la si_fw-mi panis_fw-la substantia_fw-la remaneret_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la dici_fw-la videretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la though_o it_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o the_o word_n this_o refer_v too_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v demonstrate_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a yet_o it_o express_o deny_v that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o it_o add_v if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v it_o seem_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o bellarmine_n confess_v nonus_fw-la confess_v de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la nonus_fw-la that_o this_o proposition_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v take_v figurative_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o else_o it_o be_v plain_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o he_o acknowledge_v observandum_fw-la acknowledge_v ib._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o 9_o observandum_fw-la that_o this_o proposition_n the_o wine_n be_v the_o lord_n blood_n teach_v that_o wine_n be_v blood_n by_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o elsewhere_o 19_o elsewhere_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a proposition_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bread_n and_o the_o predicate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v res_fw-la diversissimae_fw-la thing_n most_o different_a and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o we_o may_v affirm_v disparata_fw-la de_fw-la disparatis_fw-la different_a thing_n of_o one_o another_o you_o may_v as_o well_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o something_o be_v nothing_o and_o nothing_o something_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o christ_n be_v belial_n and_o belial_n christ_n neither_o do_v our_o faith_n oblige_v we_o to_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o evident_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o also_o vasquez_n debet_fw-la vasquez_n disp_n 180._o cap._n 9_o n._n 91._o si_fw-mi pronomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la panem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la etiam_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la conuersio_fw-la virtute_fw-la illorum_fw-la ●●eri_fw-la possit_fw-la quia_fw-la panis_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la enunciatur_fw-la manere_fw-la debet_fw-la if_o the_o pronoun_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n point_v at_o the_o bread_n than_o we_o confess_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o conversion_n can_v be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n because_o the_o bread_n of_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v sc_fw-la that_o it_o be_v christ_n body_n ought_v to_o remain_v now_o that_o which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n dare_v not_o affirm_v because_o if_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o it_o be_v untrue_a absurd_a impossible_a as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n we_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o father_n plain_o affirm_v it_o who_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o absurdity_n from_o whence_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o take_v the_o whole_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n figurative_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v since_o they_o can_v be_v take_v otherwise_o if_o bread_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n as_o the_o romanist_n confess_v now_o that_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v certain_a by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n s._n irenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d irenaeus_n adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n confess_v the_o cup_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n he_o confirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n clement_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n paedag._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n bless_v the_o wine_n say_v take_v drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n for_o the_o holy_a river_n of_o gladness_n so_o he_o call_v the_o wine_n do_v allegorical_o signify_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n

establish_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n for_o wine_n both_o cheer_v we_o and_o increase_v blood_n and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o it_o because_o whatsoever_o come_v to_o we_o from_o he_o cheer_v we_o with_o true_a joy_n and_o increase_v all_o good_a in_o we_o rabanus_n maurus_n refertur_fw-la maurus_n comm._n in_o matth._n 26._o quia_fw-la panis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la corpus_fw-la ideo_fw-la corpus_fw-la ille_fw-la christi_fw-la congruenter_v nuncupatur_fw-la vinum_fw-la autem_fw-la quia_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la refertur_fw-la explain_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n say_v because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o produce_v blood_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v therefore_o refer_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o aethiopic_a church_n meum_fw-la church_n ludolphi_n aethiop_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 5_o n._n 56._o hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la they_o use_v this_o phrase_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o shy_a of_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n bertram_n etc._n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n dom._n pag._n 40._o late_a eng._n &_o lat._n translation_n non_fw-la putamus_fw-la ullum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dubitare_fw-la panem_fw-la illum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effectum_fw-la quod_fw-la discipulis_fw-la donans_fw-la dicit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o confident_a no_o christian_a doubt_n but_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o discple_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o there_o show_v that_o this_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o the_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n to_o conclude_v this_o head_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o blood._n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o they_o give_v we_o this_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v explain_v christ_n word_n and_o in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v record_v chap._n iii_o the_o three_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v that_o accident_n in_o the_o eucharist_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a but_o the_o father_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o accident_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a and_o yet_o never_o except_o the_o eucharist_n the_o catechism_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 25._o council_n ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la part_n 2._o de_fw-fr euchar._n n._n 25._o say_v that_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v either_o see_v with_o cur_n eye_n or_o perceive_v by_o our_o other_o sense_n be_v without_o any_o subject_a by_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v explain_v they_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o they_o inhere_o in_o no_o substance_n but_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o afterward_o restat_fw-la afterward_o ibid._n n._n 44._o 44._o tertium_fw-la restat_fw-la discourse_n thus_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v in_o this_o sacrament_n without_o any_o subject_a in_o which_o they_o be_v for_o since_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v because_o those_o accident_n can_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o accident_n sustain_v themselves_o above_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v uphold_v by_o nothing_o else_o beside_o and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o perpetual_a constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o false_a this_o assertion_n be_v we_o shall_v now_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n irenaeus_n coexistere_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la intelligi_fw-la aqua_fw-la sine_fw-la humectatione_fw-la neque_fw-la ignis_fw-la sine_fw-la calore_fw-la neque_fw-la lapis_fw-la sine_fw-la duritia_fw-la unita_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la inuicem_fw-la haec_fw-la alterum_fw-la ab_fw-la altero_fw-la separari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la coexistere_fw-la we_o can_v understand_v water_n without_o moisture_n nor_o fire_n without_o heat_n nor_o a_o stone_n without_o hardness_n for_o these_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o must_v always_o coexi_v athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n orat._n 5._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o author_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o his_o work_n assert_n that_o every_o quality_n be_v in_o a_o substance_n isidore_n peleusiota_n 〈◊〉_d peleusiota_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 72._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o quality_n can_v be_v without_o substance_n methedius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d methedius_fw-la apud_fw-la photium_fw-la codic_n 232._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quality_n can_v be_v separate_v as_o to_o its_o subsistence_n from_o matter_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o impossible_a of_o all_o thing_n s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n epist_n 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o by_o your_o reason_n you_o can_v distinguish_v figure_n from_o a_o body_n yet_o nature_n admit_v no_o such_o difference_n but_o one_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o greg._n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n orat._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v a_o quality_n because_o than_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o subject_a for_o say_v he_o either_o it_o do_v subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o those_o which_o be_v call_v accident_n which_o be_v in_o another_o this_o will_v be_v ill_a reason_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v a_o quality_n and_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o the_o colour_n and_o taste_n of_o bread_n may_v be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n without_o bread_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n in_o which_o it_o be_v gr._n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la homin_v c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affirm_v that_o as_o that_o be_v not_o a_o body_n to_o which_o colour_n and_o figure_n and_o solidness_n and_o space_n and_o heaviness_n and_o other_o property_n be_v want_v so_o as_o he_o add_v where_o those_o aforesaid_a do_v concur_v they_o produce_v a_o bodily_a subsistence_n s._n austin_n esse_fw-la austin_n soliloq_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o monstruosum_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o à_fw-la veritate_fw-la alienissimum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la sc_fw-la subjecto_fw-la esset_fw-la etiam_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la posse_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o be_v monstrous_a and_o at_o the_o further_a distance_n from_o truth_n that_o what_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o subject_a yet_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o exist_v when_o the_o subject_n cease_v to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o say_v with_o a_o witness_n to_o confute_v transubstantiation_n where_o there_o be_v the_o appearance_n and_o figure_n taste_v and_o weight_n of_o bread_n and_o yet_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v there_o again_o he_o say_v est_fw-la say_v ibid._n cap_n 13._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la semper_fw-la manet_fw-la ipsum_fw-la etiam_fw-la subjectum_fw-la maneat_fw-la semper_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o subject_a and_o always_o remain_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o subject_a also_o shall_v always_o remain_v again_o erit_fw-la again_o de_fw-fr immortal_a anim._n cap._n 5._o mutato_fw-la subjecto_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la est_fw-la necessario_fw-la mutari_fw-la et_fw-fr cap._n 8._o quod_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la deseratur_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la elsewhere_o when_o the_o subject_n be_v change_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n be_v necessary_o change_v and_o again_o that_o which_o exist_v not_o by_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v forsake_v of_o that_o by_o which_o it_o exist_v undoubted_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o also_o in_o another_o place_n sint_fw-la place_n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dardanum_n tolle_o ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la take_v away_o body_n from_o their_o quality_n and_o there_o will_v nothing_o remain_v where_o those_o quality_n shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v the_o same_o copious_o he_o call_v it_o madness_n

to_o affirm_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n consist_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v subjection_n be_v conceive_v to_o subsist_v by_o itself_o without_o exist_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o afterward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a and_o nothing_o praeexi_v in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v how_o can_v they_o exist_v by_o themselves_o which_o be_v understand_v and_o define_v in_o the_o order_n of_o accident_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v thesaur_n assert_v 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v unbegotten_a be_v predicate_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o just_a as_o colour_n be_v always_o predicate_v of_o every_o body_n and_o in_o another_o place_n etc._n place_n ibid._n assert_v 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n dispute_v about_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o how_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o he_o instance_n in_o accident_n that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o subject_n we_o see_v say_v he_o heat_v inseparable_o proceed_v from_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o fire_n proceed_v inseparable_o from_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o splendour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o light._n for_o light_n can_v subsist_v without_o splendour_n nor_o fire_n without_o heat_n for_o what_o be_v beget_v of_o they_o do_v always_o adhere_v to_o such_o substance_n again_o in_o his_o dialogue_n 〈◊〉_d dialogue_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la dial._n 2._o p._n 451._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o trinity_n he_o ask_v whether_o black_a and_o white_a if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o subject_n can_v subsist_v of_o themselves_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v they_o can_v claud._n mamertus_n subjecto_fw-la mamertus_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la animae_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o in_o rebus_fw-la corporeis_fw-la subjectum_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o colour_n corporis_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la in_o incorporeis_fw-la animus_n &_o disciplina_fw-la quae_fw-la i●a_fw-la sibi_fw-la nexa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la colore_fw-la corpus_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la disciplina_fw-la rationalis_fw-la sit_fw-la animus_n utrum_fw-la nam_fw-la probare_fw-la valeamus_fw-la manere_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la intereunte_fw-la subjecto_fw-la in_o corporeal_a thing_n the_o body_n be_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o subject_a in_o incorporeal_a matter_n the_o soul_n and_o discipline_n be_v instance_n which_o be_v so_o connect_v that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v without_o colour_n nor_o the_o rational_a soul_n without_o discipline_n can_v we_o ever_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n abide_v when_o the_o subject_n itself_o perish_v isidore_z hispal_n possunt_fw-la hispal_n originum_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o quantitas_fw-la qualitas_fw-la &_o situs_fw-la sine_fw-la subjecto_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la quantity_n quality_n and_o situation_n can_v none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o a_o subject_a bertram_z acherii_fw-la bertram_z contra_fw-la graec._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o in_o tom._n 2._o spicilegii_fw-la d._n acherii_fw-la prove_v against_o the_o greek_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o in_o his_o subject_n because_o say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n that_o can_v subsist_v without_o its_o subject_a these_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n of_o accident_n be_v without_o a_o subject_a which_o to_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o doctrine_n that_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v believe_v without_o it_o and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v transubstantiation_n it_o be_v incredible_a that_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o doctrine_n without_o so_o much_o as_o once_o except_v the_o case_n of_o the_o eucharist_n none_o can_v imagine_v how_o their_o memory_n and_o reflection_n shall_v be_v so_o short_a especial_o when_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o form_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o inseparability_n of_o accident_n from_o their_o subject_n nay_o one_o of_o they_o say_v opera_fw-la say_v orat._n 5._o contra_fw-la arianos_fw-la inter_fw-la athanasii_fw-la opera_fw-la that_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v accident_n they_o will_v exist_v in_o his_o substance_n when_o therefore_o p._n innocent_a quale_fw-la innocent_a de_fw-fr mist_n missae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la colour_n &_o sapour_fw-la &_o quantitas_fw-la &_o qualitas_fw-la cùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la alterutro_fw-la sit_fw-la coloratum_fw-la aut_fw-la sapidum_fw-la quantum_fw-la aut_fw-la quale_fw-la assert_n that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v colour_n and_o taste_n and_o quantity_n and_o quality_n and_o yet_o nothing_o colour_v or_o tasteful_a nothing_o of_o which_o quantity_n or_o quality_n be_v affection_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o turn_v accident_n into_o substance_n so_o that_o if_o for_o instance_n the_o host_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o contract_n dirt_n and_o filth_n this_o filth_n stick_v in_o nothing_o or_o else_o accident_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v soil_v or_o make_v filthy_a not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o nonsense_n of_o his_o assertion_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v talk_v of_o a_o eclipse_n without_o either_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o of_o a_o horse_n lameness_n without_o a_o leg_n concern_v which_o only_a lameness_n can_v be_v affirm_v chap._n iu._n the_o four_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o word_n species_n to_o signify_v those_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_a but_o the_o father_n never_o take_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o need_v only_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n to_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n can●n_n 2._o &_o 3._o where_o the_o word_n species_n be_v so_o use_v and_o to_o what_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o their_o catechism_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n subsist_v without_o any_o subject_a in_o which_o they_o be_v every_o one_o know_v this_o be_v their_o customary_a word_n to_o express_v appearance_n of_o thing_n by_o when_o nothing_o real_a be_v under_o they_o to_o support_v they_o but_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o foreign_a usage_n of_o this_o word_n which_o the_o father_n know_v nothing_o of_o in_o their_o sense_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o denote_v accident_n by_o the_o word_n species_n which_o be_v in_o no_o subject_n they_o use_v it_o common_o for_o the_o substance_n the_o nature_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n the_o subject_n itself_o that_o appear_v not_o for_o appearance_n without_o a_o subject_a s._n ambrose_n often_o use_v this_o word_n species_n but_o never_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o which_o take_v these_o instance_n s._n ambrose_n say_v commutasse_fw-la say_v serm._n 21._o dominum_fw-la rogatum_fw-la ad_fw-la nuptias_fw-la aquae_fw-la substantiam_fw-la in_o vini_fw-la speciem_fw-la commutasse_fw-la that_o at_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n our_o lord_n be_v request_v do_v change_v the_o substance_n of_o water_n into_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o into_o the_o appearance_n of_o wine_n but_o into_o real_a wine_n that_o he_o change_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n praestitit_fw-la place_n serm._n 22._o speciem_fw-la magis_fw-la necessariam_fw-la nuptiis_fw-la praestitit_fw-la he_o provide_v for_o the_o marriage_n a_o more_o necessary_a species_n i._n e._n wine_n more_o agreeable_a to_o a_o marriage-feast_n than_o water_n in_o another_o book_n poculorum_fw-la book_n officior_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o hic_fw-la numerus_fw-la captivorum_fw-la hic_fw-la ordo_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la species_n poculorum_fw-la speak_v of_o holy_a vessel_n which_o he_o break_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n he_o say_v this_o number_n and_o order_n of_o captive_n far_o excel_v the_o species_n of_o cup_n i.e._n all_o sort_n of_o they_o again_o elsewhere_o liquor_n elsewhere_o de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiant_fw-la cap._n 9_o gravior_n est_fw-la ferri_fw-la species_n quam_fw-la aquarum_fw-la liquor_n the_o species_n of_o iron_n be_v heavy_a than_o the_o liquor_n of_o water_n i._n e._n the_o substance_n of_o iron_n s._n austin_n valebit_fw-la austin_n in_o joan._n tract_n 11._o omnes_fw-la in_o moyse_n baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la &_o in_fw-la mari_fw-fr si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la figura_fw-la maris_fw-la tantum_fw-la valuit_fw-la species_n baptismi_fw-la quantum_fw-la valebit_fw-la they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea._n if_o therefore_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o sea_n avail_v so_o much_o how_o much_o will_v the_o species_n of_o

baptism_n avail_v in_o another_o place_n consperguntur_fw-la place_n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n ut_fw-mi sit_v species_n visibilis_fw-la panis_fw-la multa_fw-la grana_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la consperguntur_fw-la to_o make_v the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n many_o grain_n be_v mix_v together_o into_o one_o again_o etc._n again_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 4._o quod_fw-la cùm_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la speciem_fw-la perducitur_fw-la non_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la nisi_fw-la operante_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v when_o by_o man_n hand_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o visible_a species_n i._n e._n to_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v so_o as_o to_o become_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n without_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n so_o elsewhere_o spirituali_fw-la elsewhere_o in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o omnes_fw-la eundem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la potum_fw-la biberunt_fw-la aliud_fw-la illi_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la visibili_fw-la quidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la significante_fw-la virtute_fw-la spirituali_fw-la they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o though_o another_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a species_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a virtue_n signify_v this_o same_o thing_n where_o the_o visible_a species_n it_o be_v plain_a denote_v water_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o wine_n to_o we_o not_o the_o accident_n only_o and_o in_o another_o tractate_n biberunt_fw-la tractate_n tract_n 45._o in_o joan._n videte_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la ibi_fw-la petra_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la dei_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pro_fw-la magno_fw-la sacramento_n ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la biberunt_fw-la aquam_fw-la profluentem_fw-la de_fw-la petra_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la bibamus_fw-la norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la si_fw-la speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la intendas_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la intelligibilem_fw-la significationem_fw-la eundem_fw-la potum_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la biberunt_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o sign_n be_v vary_v faith_n remain_v the_o same_o to_o they_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o which_o be_v place_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v christ_n they_o drink_v the_o water_n flow_v from_o the_o rock_n for_o a_o great_a sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n what_o we_o drink_v the_o faithful_a know_v if_o you_o regard_v the_o visible_a species_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n but_o if_o the_o intelligible_a signification_n they_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o so_o in_o another_o book_n ministretur_fw-la book_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 10._o cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la suscipitur_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o angelo_n demonstratur_fw-la aliquando_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la specie_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la angelus_n quamvis_fw-la per_fw-la angelum_fw-la disposita_fw-la ministretur_fw-la speak_v of_o thing_n assume_v to_o signify_v matter_n to_o we_o he_o say_v when_o it_o be_v assume_v sometime_o it_o be_v show_v in_o a_o angel_n sometime_o in_o that_o species_n which_o be_v not_o what_o a_o angel_n be_v though_o it_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o angel_n ministry_n and_o his_o next_o instance_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o body_n itself_o so_o gaudentius_n offertur_fw-la gaudentius_n in_o exod._n tract_n 2._o rectè_fw-la etiam_fw-la vini_fw-la specie_fw-la tum_fw-la sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la quia_fw-la cùm_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o evangelio_n dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_n vera_fw-la satis_fw-la declarat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la omne_fw-la vinum_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la offertur_fw-la also_o by_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n his_o blood_n be_v then_o right_o express_v for_o when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o full_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v his_o blood._n arnobius_n jun._n administrans_fw-la jun._n in_o psal_n 104._o succurrit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la cis_fw-la speciem_fw-la frumenti_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la &_o olei_fw-la administrans_fw-la our_o lord_n succour_v they_o not_o only_o by_o afford_v they_o the_o species_n of_o corn_n but_o also_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n where_o the_o word_n species_n to_o be_v sure_a relate_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o to_o the_o accident_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n sedulius_n paschal_n sedulius_n lib._n 2._o operis_fw-la paschal_n speak_v of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n say_v ipsae_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la possent_fw-la species_n ostendere_fw-la christum_fw-la aurea_fw-la nascenti_fw-la fuderunt_fw-la munera_fw-la regi_fw-la thura_fw-la dedere_fw-la deo_fw-la myrrham_fw-la tribuere_fw-la sepulchre_n that_o be_v they_o point_n to_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o gift_n they_o bring_v gold_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o king_n incense_n as_o god_n myrrh_n for_o his_o bury_v the_o thing_n they_o present_v be_v you_o see_v his_o species_n salvian_n word_n be_v plain_a relinquentes_fw-la plain_a lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr gub._n dei._n p._n 21._o edit_fw-la baluz_fw-fr add_v medicatas_fw-la aquas_fw-la veldatas_fw-la vel_fw-la immutatas_fw-la speciem_fw-la servante_n naturam_fw-la relinquentes_fw-la add_v say_v he_o those_o heal_v water_n either_o give_v or_o change_v which_o preserve_v their_o species_n and_o relinquish_v their_o nature_n here_o species_n be_v take_v for_o the_o substance_n remain_v and_o nature_n for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v change_v walafridus_n strabo_n inveniri_fw-la strabo_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 16._o corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la substantia_fw-la discipulis_fw-la tradidit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la congruentiùs_fw-la his_fw-la speciebus_fw-la ad_fw-la significandam_fw-la capitis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la unitatem_fw-la potuit_fw-la inveniri_fw-la show_v how_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o supper_n deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n add_v nothing_o more_o agreeable_a than_o these_o species_n can_v be_v find_v to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n rupertus_n abbas_n pervenit_fw-la abbas_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o in_o illum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praeter_fw-la visibiles_fw-la species_n panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la nothing_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n enter_v into_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n beside_o the_o visible_a species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n no_o one_o ever_o think_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a partake_v as_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a element_n as_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n distribute_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o faithful_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v consume_v and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o by_o the_o visible_a species_n he_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o wicked_a only_o partake_v of_o it_o have_v be_v large_o prove_v by_o salmasius_n etc._n salmasius_n simplicius_n verinus_n de_fw-mi transub_v p._n 230_o etc._n etc._n that_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o theodosian_a code_n the_o word_n species_n be_v use_v for_o thing_n there_o speak_v of_o as_o species_n annonariae_fw-la for_o all_o sort_n of_o corn_n species_n publicae_fw-la for_o good_n bring_v to_o the_o several_a port_n species_n vini_fw-la frumenti_fw-la olei_fw-la for_o wine_n corn_n and_o oil_n and_o not_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o greek_a author_n who_o this_o word_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o even_o among_o they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o answer_v to_o the_o latin_a word_n species_n be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n and_o not_o in_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v only_o two_o instance_n the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d areopagite_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o assume_v our_o species_n which_o his_o scoliast_n maximus_n thus_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o species_n or_o nature_n not_o mere_o a_o appearance_n of_o our_o nature_n theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d theophylact_fw-mi in_o marc._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thing_n familiar_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v but_o shall_v abhor_v to_o see_v flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v before_o we_o therefore_o christ_n the_o lover_n of_o man_n condescend_v to_o we_o preserve_v the_o species_n of_o

bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o element_n themselves_o but_o he_o change_v they_o into_o the_o vritue_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood._n to_o conclude_v this_o head_n bertram_z substantiam_fw-la bertram_z lib._n de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sang._n christi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la speciem_fw-la visibilem_fw-la secundùm_fw-la visibilem_fw-la creaturam_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n use_v these_o phrase_n indifferent_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a species_n and_o according_a to_o the_o visible_a creature_n or_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v modes_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o in_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o their_o plain_a belief_n what_o species_n be_v in_o a_o sequence_n on_o corpus-christi_a day_n which_o explain_v it_o thus_o sub_fw-la diversis_fw-la speciebus_fw-la signis_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la rebus_fw-la latent_fw-la res_fw-la eximiae_fw-la admirable_a thing_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o different_a species_n which_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o not_o thing_n chap._n v._o the_o five_o difference_n the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o their_o assertion_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o body_n every_o one_o know_v what_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v herein_o and_o what_o they_o must_v necessary_o assert_v believe_v transubstantiation_n that_o a_o body_n that_o be_v organical_a as_o christ_n be_v may_v be_v invisible_a and_o impalpable_a commensurate_a to_o no_o space_n that_o it_o may_v possess_v one_o place_n so_o as_o to_o be_v in_o more_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o may_v be_v entire_a in_o one_o part_n and_o in_o one_o point_n and_o may_v exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n see_v bellarmine_n the_o eucharist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o reg_fw-la 3._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 7._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v existit_fw-la say_v sess_n 13._o cap._n 3._o totus_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o integer_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la qualibet_fw-la ejus_fw-la speciei_fw-la parte_fw-la existit_fw-la whole_a and_o entire_a christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o under_o every_o part_n of_o the_o species_n of_o bread._n i_o shall_v now_o show_v that_o the_o father_n assert_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o these_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n give_v we_o a_o different_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o body_n and_o in_o the_o particular_n forename_a make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n body_n and_o we_o 1_o assertion_n they_o assert_v that_o every_o organise_v body_n not_o except_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a tertullian_n tenetur_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v c._n 35._o corpus_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligam_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la tenetur_fw-la i_o understand_v nothing_o by_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v methodius_n 〈◊〉_d methodius_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod._n 234._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o therefore_o invisible_a eustathius_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n de_fw-fr engastrimytho_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o be_v invisible_a without_o doubt_n he_o be_v incorporeal_a speak_v of_o samuel_n raise_v at_o endor_n didymus_n 〈◊〉_d didymus_n caten_v in_o joan._n 4.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o thing_n be_v invisible_a it_o present_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a greg._n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d nazianzen_n orat._n 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o god_n be_v a_o body_n what_o kind_n of_o body_n and_o how_o a_o impalpable_a and_o invisible_a one_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o strange_a licence_n to_o imagine_v thus_o greg._n nyssen_n etc._n nyssen_n de_fw-fr opific_n hom_n cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v that_o be_v not_o a_o body_n that_o want_v colour_n figure_n solidness_n space_n weight_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o its_o attribute_n s._n austin_n videremus_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la ser._n 60._o semper_fw-la quidem_fw-la divinitate_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nisi_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la abiret_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la semper_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la carnaliter_fw-la videremus_fw-la speak_v of_o our_o lord_n say_z he_o be_v always_o with_o we_o by_o his_o divinity_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o absent_a from_o we_o we_o shall_v always_o carnal_o see_v his_o body_n ephrem_fw-la antioch_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod._n 229._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n of_o any_o sense_n can_v say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v palpable_a and_o impalpable_a of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v the_o same_o although_o the_o valentinian_o in_o eulogius_n 〈◊〉_d eulogius_n ibid._n cod._n 230._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o do_v the_o manichee_n ibid._n vigilius_n est_fw-la vigilius_n lib._n 4._o contr_n eutych_n necesse_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la caro_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o verbum_fw-la si_fw-la unius_fw-la cum_fw-la co_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la increata_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o invisibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la carnem_fw-la his_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la subjacere_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n be_v uncreated_a and_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o flesh_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o such_o condition_n titus_n bostrensis_n etc._n bostrensis_n contr._n m●nich_n l._n 2._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la aspectum_fw-la cadit_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la natura_fw-la oppositum_fw-la est_fw-la inaspectabili_fw-la &_o incorporeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o our_o sight_n see_v it_o be_v a_o body_n be_v in_o nature_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a damascen_n 〈◊〉_d damascen_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orth._n lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o body_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v impalpable_a and_o invisible_a gregory_n the_o great_a naturae_fw-la great_a moral_a lib._n 14._o c._n 33._o erit_fw-la itaque_fw-la subtilis_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o incorruptibilis_fw-la erit_fw-la palpabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la amittet_fw-la essentiam_fw-la veracis_n naturae_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o glorify_a body_n say_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v a_o subtle_a body_n because_o it_o will_v be_v incorruptible_a and_o it_o will_v be_v palpable_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o essence_n of_o its_o true_a nature_n cyril_n of_o alex._n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o anathema_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n 〈◊〉_d council_n tom._n 3_o council_n labbe_n p._n 817._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o that_o body_n which_o he_o have_v unite_v to_o himself_o which_o we_o say_v be_v capable_a to_o be_v feel_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o fine_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v christ_n body_n invisible_a though_o it_o be_v present_a the_o father_n never_o make_v it_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v absent_a so_o ammonius_n 〈◊〉_d ammonius_n eat_v in_o joan._n 16.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o become_v invisible_a unto_o men._n and_o the_o author_n imperfecti_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o matthaeum_n timetur_fw-la matthaeum_n homil._n 53._o si_fw-mi sit_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la videtur_fw-la cùm_fw-la autem_fw-la absens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la sed_fw-la creditur_fw-la dum_fw-la timetur_fw-la when_o he_o be_v present_a he_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o see_v but_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a he_o be_v not_o see_v but_o believe_v whilst_o he_o be_v fear_v 2_o assertion_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o every_o body_n be_v quantum_fw-la and_o as_o it_o ah_n quantity_n possess_v a_o place_n or_o space_n and_o be_v commensurate_a to_o it_o that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n nor_o be_v entire_a in_o one_o part_n nor_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v false_a if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n contr._n eunom_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v that_o to_o be_v incorporeal_a who_o essence_n can_v be_v divide_v three_o way_n or_o have_v not_o three_o dimension_n greg._n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n de_fw-fr opific_n hom._n c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o if_o you_o take_v quantity_n solidness_n and_o other_o property_n from_o the_o subject_a the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v etc._n etc._n

of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o penetrate_v all_o intellectual_a pure_a and_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o also_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o disperse_v several_o which_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v uncircumscribed_a s._n basil_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n etc._n argument_n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n cap._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o same_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o power_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o circumscribe_v place_n for_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v present_a to_o cornelius_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o be_v in_o when_o he_o be_v present_a to_o philip_n nor_o the_o angel_n that_o talk_v with_o zacharias_n at_o the_o atar_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n fulfil_v his_o station_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n act_n both_o in_o abaccuk_n and_o in_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o universe_n which_o be_v a_o ill_a argument_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n arnobius_n plurimis_fw-la arnobius_n lib._n 6._o contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la in_o simulachris_fw-la dii_fw-la habitant_fw-la singuline_a in_o singulis_fw-la toti_fw-la a_o partiliter_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o membra_fw-la divisi_fw-la nam_fw-la neque_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o compluribus_fw-la potis_fw-la est_fw-la uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la inesse_fw-la simulachris_fw-la neque_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o part_n sectione_n interveniente_fw-la divisus_fw-la constituamus_fw-la enim_fw-la decem_fw-la millia_fw-la simulachrorum_fw-la toto_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la vulcani_n nunquid_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la decem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o millibus_fw-la potis_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la uno_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la non_fw-la opinor_fw-la qua_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la privata_fw-la singulariaque_fw-la naturâ_fw-la multa_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la integritate_fw-la servata_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sumptum_fw-la posse_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la permanere_fw-la aut_fw-la deorum_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la dicendus_fw-la ita_fw-la ipsum_fw-la semet_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la se_fw-la dividere_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alter_v non_fw-la aliquo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la separatus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la quod_fw-la quoniam_fw-la recusar_n &_o respuit_fw-la aspernaturque_fw-la natura_fw-la aut_fw-la innumeros_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la confitendumque_fw-la esse_fw-la vulcanos_fw-la si_fw-la in_o cunctis_fw-la volumus_fw-la eum_fw-la degere_fw-la atque_fw-la inesse_fw-la simulachris_fw-la aut_fw-la crit_n in_o nullo_n quia_fw-la esse_fw-la divisus_fw-la natura_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la in_o plurimis_fw-la dispute_v against_o the_o heathen_n who_o say_v that_o their_o god_n do_v inhabit_v their_o statue_n who_o yet_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v finite_a and_o bound_v urge_v they_o thus_o the_o god_n that_o inhabit_v in_o statue_n be_v they_o single_a god_n that_o be_v in_o single_a statue_n whole_a or_o divide_v into_o several_a part_n for_o one_o god_n finite_a as_o they_o be_v can_v be_v in_o many_o statue_n at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o again_o exist_v divide_v into_o part_n by_o be_v cut_v asunder_o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o statue_n of_o vulcan_n all_o the_o world_n over_o can_v one_o at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o all_o those_o ten_o thousand_o statue_n i_o think_v not_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o so_o even_o because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o singular_a nature_n can_v be_v make_v many_o retain_v the_o entireness_n of_o their_o simplicity_n again_o if_o this_o be_v suppose_v that_o one_o deity_n can_v dwell_v in_o they_o all_o at_o one_o time_n than_o you_o must_v either_o say_v of_o every_o god_n that_o he_o can_v divide_v himself_o from_o himself_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o another_o too_o not_o separate_v by_o any_o difference_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o yet_o another_o which_o because_o nature_n refuse_v and_o reject_v you_o must_v say_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a vulcan_n if_o we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o all_o his_o statue_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v in_o none_o of_o they_o because_o nature_n prohibit_v his_o division_n among_o many_o all_o this_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o reason_v if_o he_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o all_o this_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o be_v do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n s._n ambrose_n tenetur_fw-la ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-fr spir._n s._n c._n 7._o cùm_fw-la omnis_fw-la creatura_fw-la certis_fw-la suae_fw-la naturae_fw-la sit_fw-la circumscripta_fw-la limitibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quomodo_fw-la quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la creaturam_fw-la appellare_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n qui_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la circumscriptam_fw-la determinatamque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la utique_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o dominationis_fw-la est_fw-la proprium_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la hoc_fw-la angelo_n scriptura_fw-la dicit_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la dominatione_fw-la de_fw-fr qua_fw-la potestate_fw-la cujus_fw-la invenimus_fw-la angeli_fw-la virtutem_fw-la per_fw-la plurimos_fw-la effe_n diffusam_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la dubitet_fw-la quin_fw-la divinum_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la infunditur_fw-la simul_fw-la pluribus_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la corporeum_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la à_fw-la singulis_fw-la &_o tenetur_fw-la since_o every_o creature_n be_v bound_v within_o certain_a limit_n of_o its_o nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o dare_v any_o one_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o creature_n who_o have_v not_o a_o limit_a and_o determine_v virtue_n for_o he_o be_v always_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o of_o supreme_a rule_n and_o afterward_o mention_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n he_o add_v of_o what_o angel_n do_v the_o scripture_n say_v thus_o of_o what_o principality_n of_o what_o power_n what_o angel_n virtue_n do_v we_o find_v diffuse_v among_o many_o who_o can_v doubt_v then_o that_o to_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v at_o once_o infuse_v into_o more_o and_o be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o to_o be_v corporeal_a which_o be_v see_v of_o every_o one_o and_o hold_v by_o they_o no●●a●ian_n possit_fw-la no●●a●ian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la si_fw-mi homo_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la christus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la adest_fw-la ubique_fw-la invocaturis_fw-la cùm_fw-la haec_fw-la non_fw-la hominis_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la adesse_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la loco_fw-la possit_fw-la also_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n if_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n how_o be_v be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n to_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n author_n quaest_n ad_fw-la antioch_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n quaest_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v that_o angel_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o add_v that_o its_o god_n property_n only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o two_o place_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o consequence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o about_o body_n the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n assert_v 3_o assertion_n that_o be_v it_o impossible_a for_o one_o to_o dwell_v in_o himself_o or_o to_o partake_v of_o and_o have_v one_o own_o body_n in_o himself_o because_o whatsoever_o contain_v must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n which_o they_o deny_v cyril_n of_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d alex._n de_fw-fr trin._n dialog_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o nothing_o can_v partake_v of_o itself_o and_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o ibid._n dial._n 5._o &_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v nothing_o can_v partake_v of_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o another_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o partake_v shall_v be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v partake_v of_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d again_o idem_fw-la in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o to_o partake_v of_o one_o self_n be_v absurd_a so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v it_o s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n hom._n 10._o in_o joan._n citat_fw-la à_fw-fr theodoret._n dial._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n itself_o be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o one_o thing_n dwell_v in_o another_o thing_n for_o nothing_o dwell_v in_o

itself_o gelasius_n caesarien_n 〈◊〉_d caesarien_n citat_fw-la à_fw-fr theodoret._n dial._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o be_v itself_o change_v but_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o the_o temple_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o it_o another_o see_v also_o the_o like_o say_v in_o methodius_n cite_v by_o photius_n his_o bibliotheca_fw-la cod._n 234._o pag._n 920._o ult_n edit_fw-la in_o a_o word_n the_o father_n oppose_v all_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n in_o body_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v author_n libr._n cvi_fw-la tit_n celebres_fw-la opiniones_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o body_n to_o penetrate_v another_o body_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v contineri_fw-la say_v ibid._n cap._n ult_n sic_fw-la dici_fw-la posset_n in_fw-la milii_fw-la grano_fw-la coelum_fw-la contineri_fw-la that_o if_o this_o be_v possible_a you_o may_v then_o say_v that_o heaven_n itself_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o grain_n of_o millet_n the_o father_n argue_v against_o martion_n upon_o this_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o contain_v another_o thing_n be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o do_v epiphanius_n 〈◊〉_d epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o sec_fw-la 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v tertullian_n 15._o tertullian_n contr._n martion_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o irenaeus_n 1._o irenaeus_n adu._n haer._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o have_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o laugh_v at_o marcion_n god_n upon_o that_o account_n greg._n nyssen_n mosis_fw-la nyssen_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la prove_v that_o the_o deity_n have_v no_o bound_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o otherwise_o what_o contain_v will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o deity_n contain_v therein_o theophylus_fw-la antioch_n 〈◊〉_d antioch_n ad_fw-la autolycum_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o true_a god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o to_o inspect_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n neither_o be_v he_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n for_o else_o the_o contain_v place_n will_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o contain_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o remarkable_a word_n of_o fulgentius_n etc._n fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petr._n c._n 3._o unaquaeque_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la permane_a sicut_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la accepit_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la alia_fw-la quidem_fw-la sic_fw-la alia_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sic_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la corporibus_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sicut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o thing_n so_o remain_v as_o it_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o on_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o on_o that_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o body_n to_o exist_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v grant_v unto_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n chap._n vi_o the_o six_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n suitable_o to_o the_o strange_a doctrine_n it_o teach_v about_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o report_n our_o sense_n make_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o pass_v a_o contrary_a judgement_n to_o what_o they_o inform_v we_o herein_o but_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sense_n as_o to_o any_o body_n even_o as_o to_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o have_v we_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n be_v needless_a to_o prove_v since_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o to_o hear_v they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o distrust_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v against_o their_o report_n thus_o the_o trent_n catechism_n possit_fw-la catechism_n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr euchar._n part_n 2._o num_fw-la 25._o nullam_fw-la elementorum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la remanere_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nihil_fw-la magis_fw-la à_fw-la sensibus_fw-la alienum_fw-la &_o remotum_fw-la videri_fw-la possit_fw-la teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n though_o nothing_o seem_v more_o strange_a and_o remote_a from_o our_o sense_n than_o this_o and_o again_o potest_fw-la again_o ib._n n._n 46._o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la ita_fw-la sumimus_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la sit_fw-la sensibus_fw-la percipi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la we_o so_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v true_o so_o as_o for_o the_o father_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o doctrine_n nor_o do_v they_o betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n in_o this_o manner_n by_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o sense_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n against_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o this_o argument_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v they_o make_v their_o appeal_n frequent_o as_o s._n john_n have_v do_v before_o they_o to_o what_o have_v be_v see_v with_o man_n eye_n to_o what_o their_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o their_o hand_n have_v handle_v without_o any_o suspicion_n of_o their_o be_v deceive_v thus_o irenaeus_n pertulit_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 20._o hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la occurrit_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la eum_fw-la putatiuè_fw-la passum_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la verè_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la gratia_fw-la ei_fw-la cùm_fw-la nulla_fw-la fuerit_fw-la passio_fw-la et_fw-la nos_fw-la cùm_fw-la incipiemus_fw-la verè_fw-la pati_fw-la seducens_fw-la videbitur_fw-la adhortans_fw-la nos_fw-la vapulare_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la praebere_fw-la maxillam_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la prio_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illos_fw-la seduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la videretur_fw-la ipse_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la seducit_fw-la adhortans_fw-la perferre_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la pertulit_fw-la this_o meet_v with_o they_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v only_o seem_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o true_o suffer_v no_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o he_o when_o there_o be_v no_o passion_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v true_o to_o suffer_v he_o will_v seem_v a_o seducer_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v stripe_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n if_o he_o first_o do_v not_o suffer_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o seduce_v they_o in_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o so_o he_o seduce_v we_o whilst_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v again_o 〈◊〉_d again_o id._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o citante_fw-la theodoreto_fw-la dial._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v seem_o only_a but_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n for_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o he_o neither_o do_v remain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o true_o be_v since_o a_o spirit_n be_v invisible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o which_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o think_v it_o you_o see_v absurdity_n enough_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o what_o absurdity_n can_v this_o be_v to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v constant_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o that_o appear_v so_o and_o so_o which_o be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o they_o do_v again_o svam_fw-la again_o id._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o carnis_fw-la substantia_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la &_o ostendit_fw-la discipulis_fw-la figuram_fw-la clavorum_fw-la &_o apertionem_fw-la lateris_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la indicia_fw-la carnis_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la surrexit_fw-la à_fw-la mortuis_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la inquit_fw-la suscitabit_fw-la per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la svam_fw-la as_o christ_n therefore_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o open_v of_o his_o side_n and_o these_o be_v indication_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o also_o he_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n tertullian_n also_o argue_v thus_o against_o martion_n vocis_fw-la martion_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 5._o maluit_fw-la crede_fw-la nasci_fw-la quam_fw-la aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la mentiri_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la in_o semetipsum_fw-la ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la gestaret_fw-la sine_fw-la ossibus_fw-la duram_fw-la sine_fw-la musculis_fw-la solidam_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la cruentam_fw-la sine_fw-la tunica_fw-la vestitam_fw-la sine_fw-la fame_n esurientem_fw-la sine_fw-la dentibus_fw-la

taste_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o blood._n neither_o be_v nature_n abuse_v in_o his_o apostle_n faithful_n be_v their_o sight_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n faithful_a and_o true_a be_v the_o taste_n of_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v water_n before_o at_o the_o marriage_n in_o galilee_n faithful_a be_v thomas_n be_v touch_n who_o thereupon_o believe_v recite_v john_n be_v testimony_n mentitur_fw-la recita_fw-la johannis_n testatimem_fw-la quod_fw-la vidimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la audivimus_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la vidimus_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la nostrae_fw-la contrectaverunt_fw-la de_fw-la sermone_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la falsa_fw-la utique_fw-la testatio_fw-la si_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o aurium_fw-la &_o manuum_fw-la sensus_fw-la natura_fw-la mentitur_fw-la that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v say_v he_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n this_o be_v all_o a_o false_a testification_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat._n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n contingi_fw-la chapter_n cap._n 18._o videtur_fw-la intellectus_fw-la deuce_fw-la uti_fw-la sensu_fw-la &_o auctore_fw-la &_o principali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la illo_fw-la veritates_fw-la posse_fw-la contingi_fw-la the_o understanding_n seem_v to_o use_v sense_n as_o a_o leader_n a_o author_n and_o principal_a foundation_n neither_o can_v truth_n be_v lay_v hold_n of_o without_o it_o s._n austin_n teach_v the_o same_o etc._n same_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n cap._n 33._o ne_fw-fr ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la oculi_fw-la fallunt_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la renunciare_fw-la possunt_fw-la animo_fw-la nisi_fw-la affectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la remum_fw-la frangi_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la opinatur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la inde_fw-la aufertur_fw-la integrari_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la malum_fw-la internuncium_fw-la sed_fw-la malus_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la nam_fw-la ille_fw-la pro_fw-la natura_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la sentire_fw-la nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la debuit_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la aer_fw-la aliud_fw-la aqua_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o aere_fw-la aliter_fw-la in_o aqua_fw-la sentiatur_fw-la quare_fw-la oculus_fw-la rectè_fw-la videt_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tantum_fw-la videat_fw-la sed_fw-la animus_n perverse_a judicat_fw-la etc._n etc._n doctrine_n our_o eye_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o for_o they_o can_v only_o report_v to_o the_o mind_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v if_o one_o think_v that_o a_o oar_n be_v break_v in_o the_o water_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v whole_a again_o he_o have_v not_o a_o bad_a reporter_n but_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a judge_n for_o the_o eye_n according_a to_o its_o nature_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o perceive_v it_o otherwise_o while_n in_o the_o water_n for_o if_o the_o air_n be_v a_o different_a medium_fw-la from_o water_n it_o must_v perceive_v it_o one_o way_n in_o the_o air_n and_o another_o way_n in_o water_n therefore_o the_o eye_n see_v right_o for_o it_o be_v make_v only_o to_o see_v but_o the_o mind_n judge_n amiss_o etc._n etc._n so_o also_o s._n hillary_n habere_fw-la hillary_n in_o psal_n 137._o tollit_fw-la stultissimam_fw-la eorum_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la qui_fw-la frustrato_fw-la falsóque_fw-la corpore_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la visum_fw-la esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la pater_fw-la ementita_fw-la veritate_fw-la in_o habitu_fw-la falsae_fw-la carnis_fw-la ostenderit_fw-la non_fw-la recordantes_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la se_fw-la videre_fw-la credentibus_fw-la apostolis_n dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la quid_fw-la conturbati_fw-la etc._n etc._n videte_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o pedes_fw-la meos_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la palpate_v &_o videte_fw-la quoniam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o ossa_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o videtis_fw-la habere_fw-la he_o take_v away_o their_o foolish_a rashness_n who_o contend_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o a_o deceitful_a and_o false_a body_n that_o the_o father_n feign_v truth_n show_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o false_a flesh_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v show_v in_o habitu_fw-la falsi_fw-la panis_fw-la not_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o think_v they_o see_v a_o spirit_n why_o be_v you_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v epiphanius_n 42._o epiphanius_n heres_fw-la 42._o be_v very_o large_a in_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o what_o be_v sensible_o do_v to_o his_o body_n and_o if_o he_o argue_v true_o than_o what_o be_v sensible_o do_v to_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o not_o only_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o he_o ask_v martion_n 〈◊〉_d martion_n ibid._n refut_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v he_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v if_o according_a to_o thy_o say_n he_o can_v not_o be_v handle_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o phantôme_n who_o thou_o confess_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o touch._n again_o 〈◊〉_d again_o ibid._n refut_o 10._o &_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o argue_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n because_o he_o go_v into_o the_o pharisee'_v house_n and_o sit_v down_o that_o which_o sit_v down_o be_v a_o bulky_a body_n and_o when_o the_o woman_n wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o phantôme_n and_o kiss_v they_o perceive_v his_o body_n by_o she_o touch._n and_o what_o foot_n do_v she_o kiss_v but_o the_o foot_n make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o other_o part_n so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d again_o ibid._n refut_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n that_o touch_v christ_n and_o be_v heal_v she_o do_v not_o touch_v air_n but_o something_o humane_a that_o may_v be_v touch_v again_o 〈◊〉_d again_o ib._n refut_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imaginary_a thing_n or_o wind_n or_o a_o spirit_n or_o phantôme_n admit_v neither_o of_o burial_n nor_o a_o resurrection_n but_o why_o may_v not_o a_o phantôme_n as_o well_o be_v bury_v and_o raise_v as_o accident_n be_v break_v and_o distribute_v when_o no_o bread_n remain_v again_o he_o observe_v 65._o observe_v refut_o 65._o from_o that_o of_o his_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o and_o he_o be_v find_v to_o his_o disciple_n under_o their_o touch._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o concern_v christ_n crucifixion_n he_o observe_v 71._o observe_v ibid._n refut_o 71._o that_o the_o pierce_a his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n and_o handle_v of_o they_o to_o do_v it_o can_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o imagination_n or_o show_v but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v true_a he_o be_v out_o for_o it_o be_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o phantôme_n when_o i_o chew_v and_o fasten_v my_o tooth_n in_o the_o host_n there_o be_v no_o substance_n that_o i_o bite_v he_o afterward_o 〈◊〉_d afterward_o ibid._n refut_o 77._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d challenge_v martion_n from_o that_o expression_n he_o be_v know_v in_o break_v of_o bread._n how_o say_v he_o be_v this_o break_n of_o bread_n perform_v be_v it_o by_o a_o phantôme_n or_o from_o a_o body_n 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bulky_a and_o real_o act_v it_o here_o i_o may_v well_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o very_a break_n of_o bread_n argue_v a_o true_a body_n that_o do_v perform_v that_o thing_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a be_v our_o question_n to_o the_o romanist_n what_o mean_v the_o mention_n of_o bread_n break_v in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o break_v bread_n if_o nothing_o be_v break_v at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n epiphanius_n also_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o haeres_fw-la 64._o sec_fw-la 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v when_o christ_n show_v to_o they_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o mount_n he_o do_v not_o present_v a_o image_n or_o a_o phantôme_n as_o intend_v to_o deceive_v his_o apostle_n but_o show_v what_o they_o be_v real_o athanasius_n christi_fw-la athanasius_n orat._n 2._o the_o ascen_n christi_fw-la say_v christ_n do_v both_o eat_v meat_n and_o permit_v his_o body_n to_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o disciple_n that_o not_o only_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o their_o finger_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o a_o phantôme_n or_o ghostly_a

eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o when_o serapion_n be_v a_o die_a send_v he_o by_o a_o boy_n a_o little_a bit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o prosper_n dominici_n prosper_n dimidium_fw-la temporis_fw-la c._n 6._o brevem_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la corporis_fw-la dominici_n have_v a_o like_a story_n of_o a_o possess_a woman_n that_o receive_v a_o short_a and_o small_a portion_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o p._n pius_n i_o in_o a_o epistle_n attribute_v to_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o by_o bellarmine_n terram_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la stillaverit_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la speak_v of_o some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n drop_v and_o distil_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o direct_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n 7._o observe_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o a_o sense_n quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o romanist_n s._n i_o frequent_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o make_v christ_n body_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o succeed_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o epistle_n conficiunt_fw-la epistle_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliodor_n qui_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la he_o say_v they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n and_o in_o another_o epistle_n conficitur_fw-la epistle_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la sanguisque_fw-la conficitur_fw-la say_v of_o they_o that_o upon_o their_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v also_o in_o a_o three_o epistle_n conficiens_fw-la epistle_n ad_fw-la fabiolam_fw-la sequester_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la &_o carnes_z agni_fw-la sacro_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiens_fw-la he_o describe_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v one_o that_o mediate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o his_o holy_a mouth_n here_o now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v care_n to_o advance_v the_o priesthood_n though_o even_o with_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n one_o cry_v out_o i_o out_o stella_fw-la clericorum_fw-la qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o he_o that_o create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o my_o mean_n so_o also_o biel_n i_o biel_n in_o canon_n missae_fw-la lect._n 4._o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o si_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la creare_fw-la se_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la i_o sine_fw-la i_o creature_n mediante_v i_o he_o that_o create_v i_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o create_v himself_o and_o he_o that_o create_v i_o without_o i_o be_v create_v by_o my_o mean_n biel_n also_o in_o the_o same_o lecture_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bl._n virgin_n and_o make_v they_o to_o carry_v it_o from_o she_o in_o this_o matter_n she_z by_o pronounce_v eight_o word_n constituti_fw-la illa_fw-la prolatis_fw-la octo_fw-la verbulis_fw-la ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domini_fw-la fiat_fw-la mihi_fw-la secundùm_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la semel_fw-la concepit_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la isti_fw-la à_fw-la domino_fw-la consecrati_fw-la quinque_fw-la verbis_fw-la eundem_fw-la dei_fw-la virginisque_fw-la filium_fw-la advocant_fw-la quotidie_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la attendite_fw-la o_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la gradu_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la sitis_fw-la constituti_fw-la behold_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n conceive_a once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world._n they_o viz._n the_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v five_o word_n do_v call_v the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virgin_n bodily_a before_o they_o every_o day_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o consider_v o_o priest_n in_o what_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n you_o be_v place_v but_o now_o the_o father_n they_o sufficient_o explain_v themselves_o that_o this_o of_o make_v christ_n body_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o first_o they_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v make_v thus_o athenagoras_n 〈◊〉_d athenagoras_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o which_o be_v already_o be_v not_o make_v but_o that_o which_o be_v not_o tertullian_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v fieri_fw-la say_v lib._n contr_n hermog_n cap._n 19_o nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la habet_fw-la sine_fw-la initio_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la initium_fw-la sit_fw-la illi_fw-la dum_fw-la incipit_fw-la fieri_fw-la nothing_o that_o have_v a_o fieri_fw-la be_v without_o a_o beginning_n but_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v while_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v make_v athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n contr._n arian_n orat._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o creature_n and_o work_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o exist_v out_o of_o nonentities_a and_o not_o to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v make_v greg._n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n contr._n eunom_n l._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o make_v it_o he_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o s._n hilary_n fuit_fw-la hilary_n de_fw-fr trin._n l._n 12._o omne_fw-la quod_fw-la fit_a antequam_fw-la fiat_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v not_o before_o it_o be_v make_v s._n ambrose_n incipit_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr incarn_n l._n 3._o quod_fw-la fit_a incipit_fw-la that_o which_o be_v make_v begin_v to_o be_v s._n austin_n erat_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la manich._n c._n 7._o facere_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la to_o make_v be_v true_a of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o cyril_n alexand._n 〈◊〉_d alexand._n thesaur_n assert_v 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v that_o what_o already_o exist_v shall_v be_v bring_v into_o be_v but_o what_o do_v not_o exist_v vigilius_n also_o substiterat_fw-la also_o lib._n 3._o cont_n eutychen_n fieri_fw-la ejus_fw-la soleat_fw-la esse_fw-la proprium_fw-la qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ante_fw-la substiterat_fw-la to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o usual_a property_n of_o he_o who_o never_o subsist_v before_o cassianus_n also_o generentur_fw-la also_o lib._n 7._o the_o incarn_n c._n 2._o quae_fw-la orta_fw-la jam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la redire_fw-la in_o id_fw-la rursum_fw-la non_fw-la queant_fw-la ut_fw-la nouâ_fw-la creatione_fw-la generentur_fw-la thing_n already_o spring_v up_o can_v return_v into_o that_o state_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v generate_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n these_o say_n do_v very_o ill_a accord_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n augescit_fw-la church_n catechis_n ad_fw-la paroch_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n n._n 39_o sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la mutatione_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la aut_fw-la generatur_fw-la aut_fw-la mutatur_fw-la aut_fw-la augescit_fw-la which_o teach_v that_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v without_o any_o change_n in_o our_o lord_n for_o neither_o be_v christ_n generate_v or_o be_v change_v or_o increase_v second_o they_o so_o speak_v of_o make_v christ_n body_n that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o his_o typical_a and_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o father_n say_v that_o bread_n be_v make_v his_o body_n tertullian_n dicendo_fw-la tertullian_n cont._n ma●c_n l._n 4._o c._n 40._o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o distributum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la christ_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n demonst_a evang._n lib._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n speak_v of_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n deliver_v to_o they_o i._n e._n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n cyril_n of_o jerus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jerus_fw-la catech._n mystag_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o invocation_n be_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n greg._n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n orat._n in_o christi_fw-la baptisma_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v at_o first_o the_o bread_n be_v common_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o mystery_n have_v consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v call_v and_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n s._n austin_n etc._n austin_n serm._n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la 87._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la panis_fw-la sed_fw-la accipiens_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la christi_fw-la fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la canon_n miss_n quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la adscriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptamque_fw-la facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la tui_fw-la silij_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la

j._n christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o all_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o which_o receive_v christ_n blessing_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n canon_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o oblation_n o_o almighty_a god_n we_o beseech_v thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v bless_v allowable_a firm_a rational_a and_o acceptable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o father_n say_v still_o more_o express_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n under_o s._n ambrose_n name_n christi_fw-la name_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 4._o tu_fw-la fortè_fw-la dicis_fw-la meus_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la usitatus_fw-la sed_fw-la panis_fw-la iste_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la ante_fw-la verba_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la ubi_fw-la accesserit_fw-la consecratio_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la fit_a caro_fw-la christi_fw-la perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v my_o bread_n be_v usual_a bread_n but_o though_o that_o bread_n be_v bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n yet_o upon_o consecration_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n gaudentius_n suum_fw-la gaudentius_n in_o exod._n trac_n 2._o ipse_fw-la naturarum_fw-la creator_n &_o dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la producit_fw-la de_fw-fr terra_fw-la panem_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la rursus_fw-la qui_fw-la poorest_n &_o promisit_fw-la efficit_fw-la proprium_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o qui_fw-fr de_fw-fr aqua_fw-la vinum_fw-la fecit_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr vino_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la the_o creator_n and_o lord_n of_o nature_n himself_o who_o produce_v bread_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o bread_n again_o see_v he_o be_v oble_a and_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o make_v his_o own_o body_n and_o he_o that_o of_o water_n make_v wine_n make_v also_o of_o wine_n his_o blood._n now_o all_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n before_o of_o the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v s._n i_o also_o explain_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n ostenditur_fw-la prophet_n in_o jerem._n 31.12_o de_fw-fr quo_fw-la conficitur_fw-la panis_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la impletur_fw-la typus_fw-la &_o benedictio_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la they_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o oil._n he_o add_v of_o which_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v make_v and_o the_o type_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o blessing_n of_o sanctification_n be_v show_v and_o in_o another_o place_n hominis_fw-la place_n in_o cap._n 9_o zachar._n de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la tritico_fw-la efficitur_fw-la ille_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendit_fw-la &_o confortat_fw-la cor_fw-la hominis_fw-la of_o this_o wheat_n the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n be_v make_v and_o which_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o bread_n receive_v in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o tertullian_n mei_fw-la tertullian_n antea_fw-la citat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la illum_fw-la sc_fw-la panem_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la explain_v himself_o he_o make_v bread_n his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o leo_n magn._n conficere_fw-la magn._n epist_n 88_o nec_fw-la licet_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la sc_fw-la episcopo_fw-la jubente_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la conficere_fw-la neither_o may_v the_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n command_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n hom._n 29._o in_o genes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o wine_n say_z by_o this_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v perfect_v where_o by_o those_o good_a thing_n he_o plain_o mean_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o the_o father_n sometime_o call_v this_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o sometime_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o s._n austin_n nascitur_fw-la austin_n contr._n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 13._o noster_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o calix_fw-la certâ_fw-la consecratione_fw-la mysticus_fw-la fit_a nobis_fw-la non_fw-la nascitur_fw-la say_v our_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v make_v mystical_a to_o we_o by_o a_o certain_a consecration_n and_o do_v not_o grow_v so_o s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n de_fw-fr resurrect_v mort_fw-fr hom._n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o make_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o s._n ambrose_n est_fw-la ambrose_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiant_fw-la c._n 9_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la conficimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la accipis_fw-la sermon●_n christi_fw-la conficitur_fw-la vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la car●is_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o we_o make_v be_v of_o the_o virgin._n he_o explain_v this_o phrase_n by_o another_o before_o it_o viz._n that_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o by_o another_o say_n of_o his_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v it_o be_v therefore_o true_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n where_o you_o see_v he_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o mystical_o so_o hesychius_n vescetur_fw-la hesychius_n in_o levit._n lib._n 6._o corpore_fw-la mystico_fw-la non_fw-la vescetur_fw-la speak_v of_o jew_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o society_n with_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o elsewhere_o intelligibilem_fw-la elsewhere_o id._n ibid._n lib._n 2._o christus_fw-la bibens_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o apostolis_n bibere_fw-la dans_fw-fr sanguinem_fw-la intelligibilem_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n use_v this_o phrase_n christ_n drink_v himself_o and_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o intelligible_a blood_n to_o drink_v where_o intelligible_a blood_n be_v the_o mystical_a blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o his_o constant_a use_n of_o that_o word_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n 3._o gaza_n in_o esa_n cap._n 3._o upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o stay_n of_o water_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o which_o they_o that_o have_v not_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n he_o add_v there_o be_v another_o enliven_a bread_n also_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o he_o mean_v the_o eucharist_n distinguish_v it_o from_o christ_n proper_a flesh_n and_o blood._n s._n ambrose_n aquavitae_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr benedict_v patriarch_n c._n 9_o hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la dedit_fw-la jesus_n apostolis_n ut_fw-la dividerent_fw-la populo_fw-la credentium_fw-la hodieque_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la eum_fw-la quem_fw-la ipse_fw-la quotidie_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi suis_fw-la verbis_fw-la hic_fw-la panis_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la esca_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la dominum_fw-la accipere_fw-la qui_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la nobis_fw-la dedit_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la ait_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la make_v the_o same_o distinction_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o benediction_n of_o asser_n that_o his_o bread_n be_v fat_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o asser_n signify_v riches_n he_o add_v jesus_n give_v this_o bread_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v divide_v it_o among_o believe_a people_n and_o he_o now_o give_v it_o to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n daily_o consecrate_v with_o his_o word_n this_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o food_n of_o saint_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v thereby_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o we_o as_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o he_o distinguish_v here_o between_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n which_o he_o call_v the_o saint_n food_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 8._o observe_v the_o father_n speak_v of_o christ_n body_n sanctify_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o representative_a and_o typical_a body_n s._n austin_n sanctificatur_fw-la austin_n epist_n 59_o quod_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la mensa_fw-la est_fw-la benedicirur_n &_o sanctificatur_fw-la speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v

have_v to_o be_v christ_n natural_a body_n say_v that_o it_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o gaudentius_n consecratus_fw-la gaudentius_n in_o exod._n tract_n 19_o per_fw-la singulas_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la domos_fw-la in_o mysterio_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la reficit_fw-la immolatus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la creditus_fw-la consecrantes_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la consecratus_fw-la speak_v of_o christ_n who_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n say_v through_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrifice_v he_o refresh_v be_v believe_v on_o he_o quicken_v be_v consecrate_v he_o sanctify_v they_o that_o consecrate_v this_o can_v be_v only_o true_a in_o representation_n which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o sanctify_a or_o consecrate_v by_o we_o for_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v neither_o be_v sanctify_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n nor_o sacrifice_v by_o we_o as_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v 1._o not_o sanctify_v proper_o for_o this_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n be_v dedication_n to_o god_n and_o though_o we_o may_v dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n yet_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o he_o origen_n deo._n origen_n in_o levit._n hom_n 11._o sanctificare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vovere_fw-la deo._n to_o sanctify_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o vow_v it_o to_o god._n cyril_n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d alexandr_n com._n in_o esaiam_n edit_fw-la gr_n lat_fw-la p._n 178._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o all_o holiness_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o he_o now_o christ_n be_v certain_o partaker_n of_o all_o holiness_n jobius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d jobius_fw-la apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod_n 222._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o say_v a_o place_n or_o bread_n or_o wine_n be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n and_o be_v not_o put_v to_o any_o common_a use_n hesychius_n sanctum_fw-la hesychius_n in_o levit._n l._n 7._o quod_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la &_o offertur_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la offertur_fw-la sanctificari_fw-la incipit_fw-la ergo_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o offer_v because_o it_o be_v offer_v it_o begin_v to_o be_v sanctify_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o holy_a before_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n proper_a body_n which_o be_v never_o other_o than_o holy_a but_o may_v of_o the_o typical_a bread_n which_o be_v common_a before_o 2._o not_o sacrifice_v proper_o therefore_o gaudentius_n offerimus_fw-la gaudentius_n in_o exod._n tract_n 19_o labores_fw-la passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la in_o the_o forecited_a tract_n say_v we_o offer_v the_o labour_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o passion_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood._n s._n austin_n immolatur_fw-la austin_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n nun_n semel_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la in_o sacramento_n omni_fw-la die_fw-la populis_fw-la immolatur_fw-la be_v not_o christ_n offer_v once_o in_o himself_o and_o yet_o every_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n he_o oppose_v you_o see_v these_o two_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v but_o once_o and_o to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o may_v be_v every_o day_n also_o elsewhere_o dominum_fw-la elsewhere_o in_o psal_n 21._o praefat._n in_o secundam_fw-la expos_fw-la quotiens_fw-la pascha_fw-la celebratur_fw-la nunquid_fw-la totiens_fw-la christus_fw-la moritur_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la quafi_n repraesentat_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la moneri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la videamus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la do_v christ_n die_v so_o often_o as_o easter_n be_v celebrate_v yet_o this_o anniversary_n remembrance_n do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v what_o be_v do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o admonish_v we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o second_o exposition_n itself_o he_o say_v dedit_fw-la say_v in_o secunda_fw-la expos_fw-la psal_n 21._o coenam_fw-la svam_fw-la dedit_fw-la passionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o give_v we_o his_o supper_n and_o he_o give_v we_o his_o passion_n viz._n by_o representation_n s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o the_o mystery_n viz._n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o passion_n and_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o explain_v thus_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o hom._n 17._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o always_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n so_o eulogius_n of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d alexandria_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod_n 280._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o tremendous_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o different_a sacrifice_n but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v theodoret_n also_o full_o 〈◊〉_d full_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la 8.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o divine_a matter_n that_o we_o do_v not_o offer_v any_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o one_o save_v one_o s._n augustine_n word_n be_v also_o remarkable_a christianorum_fw-la remarkable_a de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o cap._n 5._o in_o fine_a manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o n._n testamento_fw-la est_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la to_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n demonstr_n evan._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o christ_n sacrifice_n offer_v for_o our_o salvation_n add_v he_o command_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o god_n continual_o the_o remembrance_n instead_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a s._n ambrose_n say_v 48._o say_v de_fw-fr offic._n l._n 1._o cap._n 48._o that_o christ_n be_v offer_v here_o but_o it_o be_v in_o imagine_v in_o a_o image_n and_o he_o oppose_v this_o to_o his_o offering_n himself_o in_o veritate_fw-la in_o truth_n s._n austin_n commendavit_fw-la austin_n quaestion_n 83._o quaest_n 61_o ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacerdos_n noster_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la holocaustum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la in_o suae_fw-la passionis_fw-la memoriam_fw-la commendavit_fw-la say_v our_o priest_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o holocaust_n for_o our_o sin_n also_o commend_v the_o similitude_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o elsewhere_o celebratur_fw-la elsewhere_o contr._n faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n last_o fulgentius_n vini_fw-la fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 16._o sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la call_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o h._n catholic_n church_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n obtulit_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la there_o be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o commemcration_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o for_o want_v of_o apprehend_v thing_n thus_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v tempt_v to_o utter_v word_n border_v upon_o blasphemy_n and_o with_o corn._n à_fw-la lapide_fw-la offer_v lapide_fw-la comm._n in_o heb._n 7._o v._o 7._o add_v sacerdotem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la gerit_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificantis_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la majorem_fw-la esse_fw-la christo_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacrificato_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la major_a est_fw-la sva_fw-la victima_fw-la quam_fw-la offer_v to_o make_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n great_a than_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n chap._n viii_o the_o eight_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o say_n of_o the_o fathers-that_a mention_n a_o change_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n understand_v it_o of_o such_o a_o change_n as_o abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o accident_n only_o remain_v but_o the_o father_n never_o use_v these_o phrase_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o that_o the_o father_n speak_v frequent_o of_o a_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o their_o pass_v into_o and_o be_v convert_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n it_o be_v needless_a therefore_o to_o cite_v their_o testimony_n to_o this_o

dedication_n become_v a_o holy_a altar_n which_o the_o priest_n only_o touch_v with_o veneration_n and_o then_o add_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o at_o first_o be_v common_a bread_n but_o after_o the_o mystery_n have_v consecrate_v it_o it_o be_v call_v and_o become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o mystical_a oil_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n before_o the_o benediction_n be_v thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o after_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n each_o of_o they_o operate_v excellent_o so_o ammonius_n 〈◊〉_d ammonius_n catena_n in_o joan._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o sensible_a water_n be_v transelemented_a into_o a_o divine_a virtue_n for_o the_o father_n make_v change_n in_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eucharist_n and_o sanctify_v those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o water_n differ_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o manner_n of_o conception_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o energy_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o flesh_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n defile_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o impure_a devil_n he_o illustrate_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o adore_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bare_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o after_o invocation_n the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n those_o meat_n of_o the_o pomp_n of_o satan_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v simple_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o invocation_n of_o devil_n they_o become_v impure_a that_o be_v the_o change_n here_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n make_v impure_a and_o so_o if_o the_o comparison_n hold_v the_o change_n in_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v hallow_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o use_n and_o efficacy_n different_a from_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o author_n under_o cyprian_n name_n sacramento_n name_n de_fw-fr vnct._n chrysmat_n inest_fw-la veritas_fw-la signo_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacramento_n speak_v of_o chrysin_n say_v truth_n be_v in_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o s._n ambrose_n fine_a ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la init_fw-la c._n 9_o in_o fine_a understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o divine_a substance_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n body_n est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la dei_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la spiritale_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la divini_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la christi_fw-la sc_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n be_v in_o that_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporeal_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n not_o his_o natural_a body_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n here_o corpus_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v corpus_fw-la spiritale_fw-it that_o be_v substantia_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la the_o author_n under_o his_o name_n etc._n name_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la consecratione_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la tibi_fw-la respondeam_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la sed_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la dico_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o factum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o creatum_fw-la est_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la eras_fw-la vetus_fw-la creatura_fw-la posteaquam_fw-la consecratus_fw-la es_fw-la nova_fw-la creatura_fw-la esse_fw-la coepisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o consecration_n to_o answer_v thou_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o consecration_n but_o after_o consecration_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n he_o say_v it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o be_v create_v thou_o thyself_o waste_v a_o old_a creature_n but_o after_o thou_o be_v consecrate_v thou_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o author_n as_o in_o regeneration_n by_o baptism_n man_n change_v his_o nature_n so_o do_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n change_v its_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o substantial_a change_n because_o the_o other_o confess_o be_v not_o so_o druthmarus_n 26._o druthmarus_n comm._n in_o matth._n 26._o speak_v of_o a_o person_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o leave_v a_o pledge_n behind_o he_o to_o remember_v he_o by_o etc._n ita_fw-la deus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la agi_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la transferens_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la panem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la vinum_fw-la in_o sanguinem_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la memoremus_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o add_v thus_o also_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v spiritual_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n that_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o may_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5_o assertion_n the_o father_n express_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o as_o full_o our_o substantial_a change_n into_o christ_n body_n as_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n yet_o none_o will_v from_o such_o expression_n assert_v the_o former_a and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n not_o to_o do_v the_o latter_a gr._n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n orat._n catech._n cap._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o little_a leaven_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n liken_n the_o whole_a mass_n to_o itself_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n put_v to_o death_n by_o god_n come_v into_o our_o body_n do_v change_n and_o convert_v the_o whole_a into_o itself_o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o his_o immortal_a body_n be_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o change_v the_o whole_a into_o its_o own_o nature_n cryil_v of_o alexandria_n 3._o alexandria_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o say_v he_o that_o receive_v i_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o my_o flesh_n shall_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v whole_o transelemented_a into_o i_o p._n leo_n magn._n sumus_fw-la magn._n de_fw-fr nat._n dom._n serm._n 10._o christi_fw-la caro_fw-la de_fw-la utero_fw-la virgin_n sumpta_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin._n and_o elsewhere_o gestemus_fw-la elsewhere_o id._n the_o passion_n serm._n 14._o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la agit_fw-fr participatio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la quàm_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la sumimus_fw-la transeamus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o carne_fw-la gestemus_fw-la the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v pass_v into_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v carry_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o flesh_n not_o as_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o pervert_v the_o sense_n read_v gustemus_fw-la again_o in_o another_o place_n transeamus_fw-la place_n epist_n 23._o in_o illa_fw-la mysticâ_fw-la distributione_n spiritualis_fw-la alimoniae_fw-la hoc_fw-la impertitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipientes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_o carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la noitra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la in_o that_o mystical_a distribution_n of_o spiritual_a food_n this_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o this_o be_v take_v that_o receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o celestial_a meat_n we_o shall_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v our_o flesh_n see_v more_o testimony_n to_o this_o sense_n inthe_n chapter_n follow_v position_n 3_o chap._n ix_o the_o nine_o difference_n the_o father_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o belief_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_n the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n there_o but_o the_o father_n deny_v it_o the_o former_a be_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v pronounce_v 1._o pronounce_v conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o cap._n 6._o can._n 1._o against_o such_o as_o deny_v that_o

terram_fw-la again_o id._n ibid._n c._n 18._o quomodo_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la &_o in_o suis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la effe_n in_fw-la terra_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la immensitas_fw-la quae_fw-la coelum_fw-la implere_fw-la possit_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la how_o do_v he_o corporal_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n unless_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o he_o which_o can_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yes_o a_o romanist_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o of_o another_o way_n that_o even_o his_o body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o spirit_n vigilius_n tap_v sva_fw-la tap_v contr._n eutych_n l._n 1._o hoc_fw-la crat_fw-mi ire_n ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o recedere_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la auferre_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la naturam_fw-la quam_fw-la susceperat_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la nam_fw-la vide_fw-la miraculum_fw-la vide_fw-la utriusque_fw-la proprietatis_fw-la mysterium_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la secundùm_fw-la humanitutem_fw-la svam_fw-la recessit_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ait_fw-la nobis_fw-la ecce_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la sum_fw-la omniòus_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n quos_fw-la reliquit_fw-la &_o à_fw-la quibus_fw-la decessit_fw-la humanitate_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la reliquit_fw-la nec_fw-la deseruit_fw-la divinitate_fw-la sva_fw-la this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o recede_v from_o we_o to_o take_v from_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o we_o for_o see_v the_o miracle_n see_v the_o mystery_n of_o both_o nature_n distinct_a not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o a_o body_n be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n depart_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n he_o say_v to_o we_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o etc._n etc._n those_o who_o he_o leave_v and_o depart_v from_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v by_o his_o divinity_n again_o custodiunt_fw-la again_o id._n ibid._n l._n 4._o quando_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la utique_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la autem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ubique_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la apparet_fw-la unum_fw-la eundemque_fw-la christum_fw-la utriusque_fw-la esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la ubique_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la contineri_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n &_o confessio_fw-la catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la apostoli_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la martyr_n roborarunt_fw-la &_o fideles_fw-la nunc_fw-la usque_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sure_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o but_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o contain_v in_o a_o place_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o humanity_n which_o will_v be_v a_o bad_a argument_n if_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o martyr_n confirm_v and_o the_o faithful_a now_o still_o keep_v and_o preserve_v leo_fw-la magn._n fecit_fw-la magn._n serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr ascens_fw-la dom._n christus_fw-la coram_fw-la discipulis_fw-la elevatus_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la corporalis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la modum_fw-la fecit_fw-la christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n so_o he_o explain_v it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o remain_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o his_o father_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a bede_n seculi_fw-la bede_n com._n in_o marc._n 13._o christus_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la victor_n ascendens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la reliquit_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la nunquam_fw-la divinae_fw-la praesidio_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la destituit_fw-la manens_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la christ_n ascend_v after_o his_o resurrection_n into_o heaven_n as_o a_o conqueror_n leave_v the_o church_n as_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o security_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world._n this_o may_v abundant_o suffice_v to_o prove_v the_o first_o position_n 2_o position_n the_o father_n distinguish_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o pledge_n of_o christ_n as_o go_v away_o and_o absent_a s._n chrysostome_n 11.29_o chrysostome_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o expound_v those_o word_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n and_o ask_v how_o that_o table_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o flow_v with_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v cordemnation_n to_o any_o resolve_v it_o thus_o that_o this_o happen_v not_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o approach_v this_o table_n for_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n presence_n which_o bring_v those_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a blessing_n to_o we_o do_v condemn_v those_o the_o more_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o also_o the_o mysteries-make_a way_n for_o great_a punishment_n to_o these_o that_o unworhy_o partake_v of_o they_o a_o remarkable_a testimony_n because_o we_o see_v he_o distinguish_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o because_o of_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o mystery_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o both_o be_v intend_v to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n therefore_o they_o both_o when_o unworthy_o treat_v occasion_n great_a punishment_n s._n austin_n celebratur_fw-la austin_n contr._n faust_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o huius_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la victimas_fw-la similitudinum_fw-la promittebatur_fw-la in_o passione_n christi_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la reddebatur_fw-la post_fw-la ascensum_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la memoriae_fw-la celebratur_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n before_o christ_n come_n be_v promise_v by_o victim_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o truth_n itself_o after_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n where_o you_o see_v the_o sacrament_n of_o remembrance_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o truth_n author_n comm._n in_o epistolas_fw-la pauli_n inter_fw-la hieronymi_n opera_fw-la fletu_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la benedicens_fw-la etiam_fw-la passurus_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la five_o memoriam_fw-la dereliquit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la peregrè_fw-la proficiscens_fw-la aliquod_fw-la pignus_fw-la ei_fw-la quem_fw-la diligit_fw-la derelinquat_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiescunque_fw-la illud_fw-la viderit_fw-la possit_fw-la ejus_fw-la beneficia_fw-la &_o amicitias_fw-la memorari_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la si_fw-la perfect_v dilexit_fw-la sine_fw-la ingenti_fw-la desiderio_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la videre_fw-la vel_fw-la fletu_fw-la upon_o those_o word_n he_o take_v bread_n and_o after_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o that_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v we_o even_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o suffer_v he_o leave_v his_o last_o memorial_n with_o we_o just_o as_o if_o one_o travel_v into_o another_o country_n shall_v leave_v a_o pledge_n with_o he_o who_o he_o love_v that_o whensoever_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v his_o favour_n and_o friendship_n which_o such_o a_o person_n if_o he_o perfect_o love_v he_o can_v not_o behold_v without_o a_o great_a passion_n or_o weep_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o reconcile_v this_o pledge_n of_o absence_n with_o such_o a_o constant_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v even_o there_o where_o we_o be_v require_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o pledge_n and_o remember_v our_o absent_a friend_n sedulius_n have_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n primasius_n also_o confirm_v it_o 11._o it_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o same_o night_n that_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v he_o take_v bread._n he_o leave_v say_v he_o dilexerit_fw-la ultimam_fw-la nobis_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la reliquit_fw-la salvator_n deus_fw-la

factus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o a_o ternum_fw-la christ_n by_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o over_o s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n comment_fw-fr in_o psal_n 110._o vel_fw-la 109._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o do_v he_o say_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v even_o because_o of_o the_o mystery_n because_o he_o also_o bring_v out_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abraham_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n offeramus_fw-la sevil_n in_o genesin_n cap._n 12._o non_fw-la secundùm_fw-la aaron_n pecudum_fw-la victimas_fw-la sed_fw-la oblationem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la ejus_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la in_o sacrificium_fw-la offeramus_fw-la let_v we_o not_o offer_v the_o victim_n of_o beast_n according_a to_o aaron_n but_o let_v we_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n bede_n instituit_fw-la bede_n hom._n the_o 55._o in_o vigil_n s._n jo._n bapt._n redemptor_n noster_fw-la ideo_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la esse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la secundùm_fw-la ordinem_fw-la melchisedec_n quia_fw-la ablatis_fw-la victimis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la idem_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la genus_fw-la in_o mysterium_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la in_o n._n testamento_fw-la offerendum_fw-la instituit_fw-la our_o redeemer_n be_v therefore_o call_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v because_o take_v away_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n he_o institute_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o n._n testament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n what_o the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n christ_n break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v also_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o father_n as_o do_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o distribute_v of_o it_o to_o the_o receiver_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v express_o significandum_fw-la express_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la c._n 27._o nostra_fw-la fractio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la significandum_fw-la that_o our_o break_n be_v not_o make_v for_o distribution_n but_o to_o signify_v a_o certain_a mystery_n therefore_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o which_o they_o give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n be_v whole_a and_o not_o break_v off_o from_o any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n for_o their_o eucharist_n be_v what_o the_o apostle_n call_v break_v of_o bread_n act._n 2_o 46._o and_o the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n upon_o that_o place_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fecit_fw-la lorinus_n in_o act._n 2._o v._n 46._o panem_fw-la unum_fw-la conficere_fw-la atque_fw-la illum_fw-la consecratum_fw-la in_o tot_fw-la part_n frangere_fw-la quot_fw-la erant_fw-la communicantes_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la fecit_fw-la to_o make_v one_o loaf_n and_o when_o they_o have_v consecrate_v it_o to_o break_v it_o into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v communicant_n as_o christ_n also_o do_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o there_o be_v one_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread._n this_o fraction_n though_o the_o father_n express_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o represent_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o must_v remain_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v break_v when_o therefore_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la savil._n p._n 397._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_a a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v not_o break_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v up●n_v the_o cross_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o oblation_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v that_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o all_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o represent_v his_o body_n tear_v and_o rend_v viz._n bread._n so_o s._n austin_n comminuitur_fw-la austin_n epist_n 59_o et_fw-la ad_fw-la distribuendum_fw-la comminuitur_fw-la speak_v of_o that_o upon_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o sanctify_a and_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n to_o be_v distribute_v which_o can_v be_v only_o bread._n and_o this_o elsewhere_o christi_fw-la elsewhere_o epist_n 86._o sicut_fw-la frangitur_fw-la in_o sacramento_n corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la he_o express_v more_o plain_o paul_n say_v he_o break_v bread_n that_o night_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n again_o etc._n again_o august_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o manducemus_fw-la christum_fw-la vivit_fw-la manducatus_fw-la quia_fw-la surrexit_fw-la occisus_fw-la nec_fw-la quando_fw-la manducamus_fw-la part_n de_fw-fr illo_fw-la facimus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la in_o sacramento_n id_fw-la fit_a &_o norunt_fw-la fideles_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la manducent_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la accipit_fw-la partem_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n thus_o exhort_v let_v we_o eat_v christ_n he_o live_v thou_o eat_v for_o he_o arise_v thou_o slay_v neither_o when_o we_o eat_v he_o do_v we_o make_v part_n of_o he_o so_o indeed_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o faithful_a know_v how_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o every_o one_o take_v a_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a testimony_n because_o of_o the_o distinction_n he_o make_v between_o christ_n proper_a body_n and_o that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n affirm_v quite_o different_a thing_n of_o they_o as_o this_o of_o take_v and_o eat_v a_o part_n which_o be_v only_o true_a of_o the_o bread._n for_o as_o for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o another_o chrysologus_fw-la recipitur_fw-la chrysologus_fw-la serm._n 159._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la christus_fw-la edi_fw-la &_o dividi_fw-la integer_fw-la à_fw-la credentibus_fw-la sumitur_fw-la integer_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la cordis_fw-la recipitur_fw-la christ_n can_v be_v eat_v and_o divide_v he_o be_v take_v whole_a of_o believer_n he_o be_v receive_v whole_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o the_o say_n of_o three_o great_a person_n among_o the_o father_n who_o positive_o assert_v what_o i_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n s._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o say_v express_o when_o our_o lord_n deliver_v the_o mystery_n he_o deliver_v wine_n s._n austin_n christianorum_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 5._o manducare_fw-la panem_fw-la est_fw-la in_o n._n testamento_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la to_o eat_v bread_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o n._n testament_n fulgentius_n cessat_fw-la fulgentius_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 19_o christo_fw-la nunc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tempore_fw-la n._n testamenti_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la illi_fw-la divinitas_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la sancta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la cessat_fw-la now_o that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o n._n testament_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o h._n spirit_n who_o have_v one_o divinity_n together_o with_o he_o chap._n xi_o the_o eleven_o difference_n the_o father_n make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n figure_n type_n antitype_n image_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood._n they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v either_o the_o accident_n subsist_v without_o a_o subject_a or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n latent_fw-la under_o those_o accident_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n figure_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o say_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n such_o as_o the_o father_n assert_v i_o may_v give_v in_o here_o a_o very_a large_a collection_n out_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o all_o those_o name_n above_o mention_v but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o shall_v only_o select_v some_o few_o of_o they_o enough_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v assert_v under_o the_o several_a head_n s._n ambrose_n sacramentum_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiant_fw-la c._n 9_o vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la est_fw-la

wit_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n not_o have_v a_o humane_a figure_n lest_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v introduce_v and_o again_o it_o please_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o divine_a body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a guest_n the_o priest_n which_o make_v the_o oblation_n intervening_a to_o make_v it_o holy_a which_o before_o be_v common_a he_o that_o will_v have_v more_o testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v consult_v mounseur_fw-fr blondel_n in_o his_o esclaircissement_n sur_fw-fr l'_fw-fr eucharistie_n cap._n 4._o prop._n 8._o the_o father_n also_o make_v two_o or_o three_o remark_n which_o add_v further_a strength_n to_o this_o argument_n first_o remark_n they_o not_o only_o make_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o image_n type_n figure_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n body_n crucify_a but_o they_o also_o assert_v that_o a_o image_n figure_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o figure_n tertullian_n esse_fw-la tertullian_n cont._n martion_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o imago_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la usquequaque_fw-la adaequabitur_fw-la aliud_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la aliud_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o image_n can_v be_v every_o way_n adequate_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n another_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o athanasius_n 〈◊〉_d athanasius_n contr._n hypocr_n milet._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v like_a to_o another_o be_v not_o that_o thing_n itself_o to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a hilary_n est_fw-la hilary_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quisquam_fw-la imago_fw-la est_fw-la neither_o be_v any_o one_o a_o image_n of_o himself_o s._n ambrose_n fuisse_fw-la ambrose_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 4._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la imago_fw-la fuisse_fw-la none_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o gr._n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o resurrect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n will_v be_v no_o long_o such_o if_o it_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n s._n austin_n dici_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 1._o quid_fw-la absurdius_fw-la quàm_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o to_o be_v call_v a_o image_n with_o respect_n to_o one_o self_n gaudentius_n veritatis_fw-la gaudentius_n in_o exod._n tract_n 2._o figura_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la sed_fw-la imitatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la a_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o truth_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o dan._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n have_v the_o figure_n and_o line_n not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o cyril_n of_o alexand._n 〈◊〉_d alexand._n in_o amos_n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o type_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o import_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o truth_n bertram_n aspiciw●_n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la pignus_fw-la &_o imago_fw-la alterius_fw-la rei_fw-la sunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la aliud_fw-la aspiciw●_n a_o pledge_n and_o a_o image_n be_v of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o something_o else_o this_o epiphanius_n the_o deacon_n 6._o deacon_n in_o council_n nic._n 2._o act._n 6._o in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confess_v and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o image_n or_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o image_n of_o his_o body_n it_o can_v be_v the_o divine_a body_n itself_o damascen_n also_o 14._o also_o de_fw-fr orth._n fide_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o innovator_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n deny_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n itself_o and_o that_o when_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antitype_n they_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o before_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n not_o after_o which_o i_o have_v abundant_o show_v by_o forego_v testimony_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a author_n themselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o father_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o s._n chrysostem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chrysostem_fw-la hom._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o a_o sign_n be_v below_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n so_o also_o s._n jerome_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o put_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n as_o to_o veneration_n with_o holy_a chalice_n veil_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 2_o remark_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o a_o image_n and_o type_n must_v visible_o demonstrate_v that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o image_n origen_n est_fw-la origen_n hom._n 1._o in_o genes_n qui_fw-la viderit_fw-la imaginem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la videt_fw-la eum_fw-la cujus_fw-la imago_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o person_n see_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v a_o image_n marcellus_n anchyr_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eusebium_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n marcel_n c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d image_n be_v demonstrative_a of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v image_n so_o that_o by_o they_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a seem_v to_o appear_v greg._n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n in_o cant._n hom._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o hilary_n demonstret_fw-la hilary_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la eum_n cujus_fw-la imago_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imago_fw-la demonstret_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o image_n shall_v demonstrate_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v a_o image_n which_o plain_o confute_v those_o man_n fancy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o rome_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n l._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o make_v christ_n invisible_o present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o himself_o visible_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o as_o greg._n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n lib._n 1._o cont_n eunom_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n form_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o visible_a thing_n from_o a_o invisible_a and_o tertullian_n laugh_v at_o it_o as_o ridiculous_a when_o he_o say_v introducit_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la c._n 11._o nemo_fw-la ostendere_fw-la volens_fw-la hominem_fw-la cassidem_fw-la ant_n personam_fw-la introducit_fw-la no_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o show_v a_o man_n bring_v in_o a_o helmet_n or_o a_o vizard_n which_o we_o know_v hide_v he_o from_o our_o sight_n irenaeus_n praesentia_fw-la irenaeus_n l._n 2._o adv_n haeres_fw-la c._n 40._o typus_fw-la secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o substantiam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la à_fw-la veritate_fw-la diversus_fw-la est_fw-la secundùm_fw-la autem_fw-la habitum_fw-la &_o lineamentum_fw-la debet_fw-la seruare_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ostendere_fw-la per_fw-la praesentia_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praesentia_fw-la say_v a_o type_n be_v often_o different_a from_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n but_o according_a to_o the_o habit_n and_o lineament_n it_o ought_v to_o keep_v likeness_n and_o likewise_o by_o thing_n present_a show_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o present_a 3._o remark_n the_o father_n plain_o make_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o christ_n as_o absent_v s._n ambrose_n coelestibus_fw-la ambrose_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr offic._n cap._n 48._o hic_fw-la umbra_fw-la hic_fw-la imago_fw-la illic_fw-la veritas_fw-la umbra_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la imago_fw-la in_o evangelio_n veritas_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o shadow_n here_o the_o image_n there_o viz._n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o shadow_n be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o image_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n in_o heaven_n again_o imago_fw-la again_o in_o psalm_n 38._o ascend_v ergo_fw-la homo_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o videbis_fw-la illa_fw-la quorum_fw-la umbra_fw-la hic_fw-la erat_fw-la vel_fw-la imago_fw-la ascend_v o_o man_n into_o heaven_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o there_o be_v here_o only_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n maximus_n 〈◊〉_d maximus_n in_o cap._n 1._o hierarch_n eccles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o

spurious_a dionysius_n speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v holy_a gift_n say_v they_o be_v symbol_n of_o thing_n above_o that_o be_v more_o true_a so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d again_o in_o cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o shadow_n those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o image_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o truth_n theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o come_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o symbol_n or_o sign_n when_o the_o body_n itself_o appear_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o testimony_n produce_v before_o chap._n 10._o position_n 2._o out_o of_o s._n austin_n sedulius_n primasius_n bede_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o passage_n or_o two_o out_o of_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n use_v in_o bertram_n time_n engl._n time_n v._o bertram_z de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v christi_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la p._n 112._o edit_fw-la ult_n lat._n engl._n we_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n most_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o to_o grant_v sumamus_fw-la grant_v ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o imagine_v contingimus_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la manifesta_fw-la participatione_fw-la sumamus_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v manifest_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o we_o here_o receive_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o afterward_o capiamus_fw-la afterward_o ibid._n p._n 114._o perficiant_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quaesumus_fw-la domine_fw-la tua_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quod_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la specie_fw-la gerimus_fw-la rerum_fw-la veritate_fw-la capiamus_fw-la in_o another_o prayer_n let_v thy_o sacrament_n work_v in_o we_o we_o o_o lord_n we_o beseech_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v that_o we_o may_v real_o be_v partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o now_o we_o celebrate_v in_o a_o figure_n bertram_z comment_n upon_o these_o prayer_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o whence_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o this_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o pledge_n and_o image_n of_o something_o to_o come_v which_o be_v now_o only_o represent_v but_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v plain_o exhibit_v therefore_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o another_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v manifest_v and_o afterward_o p._n 115._o the_o prayer_n say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o figure_n not_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n or_o representation_n not_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o different_a thing_n therefore_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v glorify_v since_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n 117._o p._n 117._o and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o suffer_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o body_n which_o we_o celebrate_v in_o our_o way_n to_o happiness_n must_v be_v spiritual_o receive_v for_o faith_n believe_v somewhat_o that_o it_o see_v not_o and_o it_o spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n and_o confer_v eternal_a life_n and_o incorruption_n if_o we_o attend_v not_o to_o that_o which_o feed_v the_o body_n which_o be_v chew_v with_o our_o tooth_n and_o ground_n in_o piece_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith._n but_o now_o that_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a body_n which_o he_o assume_v of_o the_o virgin_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v after_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v very_o observable_a and_o a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n inhabit_v the_o mountain_n of_o malabar_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o deny_v our_o saviour_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o appear_v from_o their_o public_a office_n and_o other_o book_n mention_v in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v celebrate_v among_o they_o by_o dom_fw-la aleixo_fw-la de_fw-fr menezes_n archbishop_n of_o goa_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o in_o the_o fourteen_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o action_n of_o the_o say_a synod_n in_o which_o most_o of_o their_o church_n office_n and_o other_o book_n be_v condemn_v for_o contain_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a faith_n there_o be_v particular_a notice_n take_v of_o their_o contradict_v the_o roman_a faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o timothy_n the_o patriarch_n be_v condemn_v for_o assert_v through_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v condemn_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o h._n eucharist_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o real_a man_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o but_o in_o heaven_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o the_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n 4._o their_o breviary_n which_o they_o call_v iludre_fw-la and_o gaza_n be_v condemn_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o most_o h._n sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n last_o the_o office_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o priest_n be_v condemn_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o h._n sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood._n this_o synod_n be_v print_v in_o the_o university_n of_o conimbra_n with_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o ordinary_a in_o the_o year_n 1606._o and_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n who_o give_v i_o this_o account_n out_o of_o it_o chap._n xii_o the_o twelve_o difference_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o eat_v corporal_o and_o carnal_o but_o only_o spiritual_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v a_o corporal_n eat_v a_o descent_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n into_o we_o and_o understand_v the_o eat_v of_o christ_n body_n literal_o and_o carnal_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n declare_v its_o own_o faith_n when_o it_o impose_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v one_o abjure_v the_o contrary_a under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n then_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v once_o with_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o most_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n when_o an._n dom._n 1059._o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n prescribe_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o berengarius_fw-la make_v he_o swear_v it_o and_o anathematise_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o lanfrank_n berengar_fw-la lanfrank_n de_fw-fr eucharist_n sacram._n adv_o berengar_fw-la which_o because_o the_o nubes_fw-la testium_fw-la though_o it_o have_v set_v down_o two_o other_o form_n dare_v not_o give_v we_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o transcribe_v out_o of_o he_o i_o berengarius_fw-la etc._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la indignus_fw-la diaconus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n mauritii_n andegavensis_n cognoscens_fw-la veram_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la fidem_fw-la anathematizo_fw-la omnem_fw-la haeresin_fw-la praecipue_fw-la eam_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la hactenus_fw-la infamatus_fw-la sum_fw-la quae_fw-la astruere_fw-la conatur_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponuntur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la solummodo_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o solo_fw-la sacramento_n manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la vel_fw-la frangi_fw-la aut_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la consentio_fw-la autem_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la sedi_fw-la &_o over_o &_o cord_n profiteor_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mensae_fw-la eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la tenere_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o venerabilis_fw-la papa_n nicholaus_fw-la &_o haee_fw-la s._n synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la evangelica_n &_o apostolica_fw-la tenendam_fw-la

sacrifice_v and_o slay_v this_o make_v gr._n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d nyssen_n orat._n 1._o in_o resurr_n dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o victim_n speak_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o s._n cyprian_n pressus_fw-la cyprian_n lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o nec_fw-la nos_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la possemus_fw-la bibere_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la calcatus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o pressus_fw-la neither_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o tread_v and_o press_v allude_v to_o grape_n in_o a_o wine-press_n and_o that_o christ_n blood_n must_v be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n when_o we_o drink_v it_o and_o so_o consider_v by_o we_o but_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o than_o hesychius_n passionis_fw-la hesychius_n com._n in_o leu._n l._n 1._o carnem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la inepta_fw-la erat_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la aptam_fw-la cibo_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la minimè_fw-la comederemus_fw-la comedimus_fw-la autem_fw-la nunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumente_n ejus_fw-la memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la who_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o flesh_n fit_a to_o be_v eat_v after_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v before_o his_o passion_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v crucify_v we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o now_o we_o eat_v food_n receive_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o again_o percepissemus_fw-la again_o ib._n l._n 2._o sartaginem_fw-la domini_fw-la crucem_fw-la accipi_fw-la oportet_fw-la quae_fw-la etiam_fw-la superimpositam_fw-la dominicam_fw-la carnem_fw-la esibilem_fw-la hominibus_fw-la reddidit_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la superimposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la cruci_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la nequaquàm_fw-la mysticè_fw-la percepissemus_fw-la he_o compare_v the_o cross_n to_o a_o gridiron_n which_o when_o our_o lord_n flesh_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v food_n of_o man_n for_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v thus_o upon_o the_o cross_n we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a mystical_o have_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o because_o this_o food_n which_o be_v thus_o mystical_o to_o be_v eat_v can_v not_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v therefore_o in_o several_a place_n he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o slay_v himself_o in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v proper_o before_o he_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v percipiune_n say_v ib._n l._n 1._o praeveniens_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o caena_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la immolavit_fw-la quod_fw-la sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la virtutem_fw-la percipiune_n christ_n by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n slay_v or_o sacrifice_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o know_v that_o perceive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystery_n again_o occidit_fw-la again_o ib._n l._n 2._o prius_fw-la figuratam_fw-la ovem_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolis_n caenans_fw-la dominus_fw-la posteà_fw-la suum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la &_o secundò_fw-la sicut_fw-la ovem_fw-la scipsum_fw-la occidit_fw-la our_o lord_n first_o sup_v upon_o the_o figurative_a lamb_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o second_o time_n as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v himself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o these_o testimony_n and_o consideration_n which_o put_v together_o demonstrative_o conclude_v against_o any_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o figurative_a i_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n with_o two_o remarkable_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o 98_o psalm_n 98._o psalm_n in_o ps_n 98._o where_o he_o confute_v those_o who_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o as_o a_o hard_a say_v and_o then_o expound_v that_o which_o christ_n add_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n he_o make_v our_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o they_o intelligi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intelligite_fw-la quod_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucifigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la vobis_fw-la commendavi_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la intellectum_fw-la vivificabit_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o si_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la visibiliter_fw-la celebrari_fw-la oportet_fw-la tamen_fw-la invisibiliter_fw-la intelligi_fw-la understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o will_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n to_o you_o which_o if_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v life_n to_o you_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a this_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v visible_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o i._n e._n spiritual_o understand_v by_o you_o no_o protestant_n can_v choose_v word_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n more_o full_o by_o in_o this_o matter_n his_o other_o say_v be_v against_o the_o manichee_n who_o fancy_v a_o latent_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o profess_v to_o eat_v he_o that_o be_v passable_a with_o their_o mouth_n s._n austin_n thus_o sarcastical_o deride_v they_o vestris_fw-la they_o contr._n faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 11._o over_o aperto_fw-la expectatis_fw-la quis_fw-la inferat_fw-la christum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la optimae_fw-la sepulturae_fw-la faucibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la you_o expect_v with_o open_a mouth_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o christ_n into_o your_o jaw_n as_o the_o best_a sepulchre_n for_o he_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v be_v for_o oral_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o have_v object_v this_o as_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o manichee_n which_o may_v so_o easy_o have_v be_v return_v with_o shame_n upon_o himself_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o trent_n father_n when_o they_o call_v the_o sacramental_a and_o oral_a manducation_n real_a eat_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o make_v that_o canon_n sit_v canon_n conc._n trid._n sess_n 13._o can._n 8._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n exhibitum_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la tantùm_fw-la manducari_fw-la &_o non_fw-la etiam_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la ac_fw-la realiter_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o spiritual_o eat_v and_o not_o also_o sacramental_o and_o real_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o herein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o design_v to_o testify_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o father_n who_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v general_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o they_o chap._n xiii_o the_o thirteen_o difference_n the_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o faithful_a only_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n not_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o they_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n extend_v it_o to_o both_o this_o assertion_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o forego_v one_o will_v make_v my_o work_n the_o short_a for_o its_o proof_n what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v question_v the_o trent_n catechism_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o common_a food_n express_v it_o thus_o late_a thus_o catechis_n ad_fw-la paroch_n part._n 2._o n._n 27._o qui_fw-la impurè_fw-la sumens_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n occultè_fw-la late_a who_o impure_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o it_o be_v hide_v they_o mean_v under_o the_o species_n and_o the_o wicked_a take_v it_o therefore_o dom._n soto_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sumatur_fw-la say_v in_o 4._o do_v 12._o qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o est_fw-la indubiè_fw-la tenendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la sc_fw-la christi_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_fw-la stomachum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquo_fw-la sumatur_fw-la we_o must_v undoubted_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n though_o a_o wicked_a man_n take_v it_o so_o aquinas_n consequitur_fw-la aquinas_n part._n 3._o quaest_n 80._o art_n 3._o conclus_fw-la cùm_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o sacramento_n semper_fw-la permaneat_fw-la donec_fw-la species_n sacramentales_fw-la corrumpantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la injustos_fw-la homines_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la manducare_fw-la consequitur_fw-la see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n always_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n till_o the_o sacramental_a species_n be_v corrupt_v it_o follow_v that_o even_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n alensis_n 2._o alensis_n part._n

indifferent_o every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o his_o presumption_n the_o other_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n deseratur_fw-la john_n tract_n 27._o in_o joan._n in_o initio_fw-la exposuit_fw-la christus_fw-la modum_fw-la attributionis_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o doni_fw-la svi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la daret_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la manducare_fw-la dicens_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o i_o manet_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la signum_fw-la quia_fw-la manducat_fw-la &_o bibit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o manetur_fw-la si_fw-la habitat_fw-la &_o inhabitatur_fw-la si_fw-la haeret_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deseratur_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o expound_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o assignment_n and_o gift_n how_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v this_o if_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v inhabit_v by_o he_o if_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o he_o and_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o exhortation_n etc._n exhortation_n ibid._n propè_fw-la finem_fw-la hoc_fw-la ergo_fw-la totum_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la valeat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la ut_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la edamus_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quod_fw-la &_o multi_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritus_fw-la participationem_fw-la manducemus_fw-la &_o bibamus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o domini_fw-la corpore_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membra_fw-la maneamus_fw-la ut_fw-la ejus_fw-la spiritu_fw-la vegetemur_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v belove_a prevail_v thus_o far_o with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n only_o but_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v remain_v as_o member_n in_o our_o lord_n body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enliven_v by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n chap._n fourteen_o the_o fourteen_o difference_n several_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n or_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n there_o who_o contrary_a practice_n or_o forbearance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o belief_n as_o also_o some_o thing_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n practice_n because_o they_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v to_o practice_v so_o believe_v which_o yet_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v forbear_v the_o practice_n of_o not_o know_v any_o obligation_n thereto_o which_o plain_o argue_v their_o different_a sentiment_n about_o the_o eucharist_n in_o those_o point_n it_o be_v possible_a this_o argument_n may_v have_v as_o good_a a_o effect_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n as_o any_o i_o have_v urge_v before_o though_o i_o think_v i_o have_v urge_v very_o cogent_a one_o for_o though_o some_o man_n have_v a_o faculty_n eternal_o to_o wrangle_v about_o the_o word_n and_o say_n of_o other_o and_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n of_o that_o kind_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o get_v rid_v of_o a_o objection_n from_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o plain_a practice_n i_o shall_v therefore_o try_v by_o several_a instance_n of_o usage_n and_o forbearance_n in_o the_o case_n abovenamed_a whether_o we_o may_v not_o see_v as_o clear_o as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o window_n into_o their_o breast_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o different_a mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o instance_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o exclude_v the_o uninitiate_v catechuman_n the_o energumeni_fw-la act_v by_o evil_a spirit_n and_o penitent_n from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o enjoin_v all_o that_o be_v present_a to_o communicate_v it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o case_n that_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n cry_v aloud_o to_o bid_v such_o depart_n as_o i_o before_o name_v when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o this_o dismission_n of_o catechuman_n penitent_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o prove_v it_o see_v the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o clemens_n l._n 8._o cap._n 6_o 7_o 9_o 12._o and_o s._n chrysostom_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n by_o the_o same_o law_n of_o the_o church_n those_o that_o remain_v after_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o to_o communicate_v who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d areopagite_n hurarch_n eccles_n c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v person_n worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o to_o communicate_v for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o universal_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n etc._n antioch_n can._n 2._o council_n antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o say_v that_o they_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o people_n or_o turn_v away_o from_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n through_o any_o disorderliness_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o that_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d canon_n canon_n apostol_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v very_o ancient_a though_o not_o apostolical_a as_o it_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o enter_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v at_o prayer_n and_o also_o at_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v as_o those_o that_o bring_v disorder_n into_o the_o church_n s._n chrysostom_n discharge_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o his_o zeal_n as_o well_o as_o eloquence_n against_o those_o person_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d communicate_v chrysost_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vain_a he_o tell_v they_o do_v the_o priest_n stand_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o none_o participate_v in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o the_o crier_n have_v say_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o penitence_n or_o penance_n shall_v depart_v but_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n but_o of_o those_o that_o may_v participate_v i.e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o church-censure_n as_o penitent_n be_v and_o regard_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n at_o the_o marriage-supper_n do_v not_o ask_v why_o do_v thou_o sit_v down_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o enter_v and_o add_v that_o whosoever_o be_v present_a do_v not_o receive_v the_o mystery_n stand_v there_o too_o bold_o and_o impudent_o the_o rest_n be_v well_o worthy_a the_o read_n in_o that_o homily_n gregory_n the_o great_a also_o tell_v we_o locum_fw-la we_o dialog_n l._n 2._o cap._n 23._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v det_fw-la locum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o his_o time_n for_o a_o deacon_n to_o cry_v aloud_o if_o any_o do_v not_o communicate_v let_v he_o depart_v there_o must_v be_v no_o spectator_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o be_v communicants_a for_o as_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d martyr_n apolog._n 2._o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquaint_v we_o it_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o his_o time_n that_o the_o the_o deacon_n reach_v to_o every_o one_o present_a of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n that_o they_o may_v communicate_v if_o we_o now_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o quite_o contrary_a there_o they_o may_v have_v as_o many_o spectator_n as_o please_v to_o come_v when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o alone_a that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n i_o mean_v the_o priest_n any_o one_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n will_v conclude_v when_o he_o see_v their_o mass_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o about_o another_o business_n ordinary_o than_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o only_a use_n that_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o it_o they_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n by_o institution_n design_v to_o represent_v christ_n passion_n and_o

ad_fw-la bohem._n non_fw-la parva_fw-la altercatio_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la mutationis_fw-la illius_fw-la prioris_fw-la tamen_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quia_fw-la ita_fw-la tempori_fw-la congruebat_fw-la populum_fw-la cum_fw-la intincto_fw-la pane_fw-la communicare_fw-la permisit_fw-la though_o it_o go_v not_o down_o without_o great_a contention_n at_o the_o first_o change_n from_o the_o old_a practice_n yet_o the_o universal_a church_n comply_v with_o the_o time_n permit_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o it_o be_v thus_o suffer_v for_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n vrban_n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o by_o a_o enforcement_n of_o it_o by_o his_o successor_n p._n paschal_n 2._o who_o epistle_n to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n concern_v this_o matter_n baronius_n have_v give_v we_o 1118._o we_o baronius_n append._n ad_fw-la tem._n 12._o ad_fw-la an._n 1118._o this_o practice_n be_v abrogate_a a_o second_o device_n also_o about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o play_n of_o suck_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n through_o little_a pipe_n or_o cane_n call_v pugillares_fw-la like_o quill_n concern_v which_o cassander_n de_fw-la communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la give_v we_o a_o account_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time._n and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o effusion_n and_o also_o prevent_v that_o great_a offence_n of_o any_o drop_n of_o blood_n stick_v to_o the_o beard_n of_o people_n when_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n against_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o blood_n but_o only_o debar_v the_o people_n whole_o of_o it_o yet_o this_o way_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o i_o think_v he_o have_v the_o sole_a privilege_n to_o do_v it_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o missa_fw-la papalis_fw-la when_o he_o himself_o celebrate_v and_o communicate_v he_o suck_v part_n of_o the_o blood_n through_o a_o golden_a quill_n celebrante_fw-la quill_n cum_fw-la pontifex_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la porrigit_fw-la ti_fw-mi calamum_fw-la quem_fw-la papa_n ponit_fw-la in_o calais_n in_o manibus_fw-la diaconi_fw-la existente_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la partem_fw-la sugit_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la cerimon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la majori_fw-la papa_n personaliter_fw-la celebrante_fw-la but_o neither_o do_v he_o always_o thus_o communicate_v for_o their_o book_n of_o sacred_a ceremony_n acquaint_v we_o communi_fw-la we_o ibid._n cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n in_o nocte_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la personaliter_fw-la celebrat_fw-la non_fw-la sugit_fw-la sangainem_fw-la cum_fw-la calamo_fw-la sed_fw-la more_fw-it communi_fw-la that_o when_o he_o celebrate_v personal_o on_o the_o night_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v observe_v that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o papal_a mass_n except_o that_o he_o communicate_v at_o the_o altar_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o his_o eminent_a and_o high_a seat_n and_o do_v not_o suck_v the_o blood_n with_o a_o quill_n but_o take_v it_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o now_o after_o all_o what_o account_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n they_o apprehend_v it_o necessary_a to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n in_o all_o their_o public_a communion_n and_o so_o they_o practise_v must_v we_o not_o then_o accuse_v they_o either_o of_o great_a dulness_n or_o indevotion_n either_o that_o they_o want_v sagacity_n in_o not_o apprehend_v the_o imminent_a danger_n they_o in_o their_o way_n expose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o or_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o strange_a carelessness_n and_o indifferency_n in_o not_o prevent_v it_o by_o any_o of_o those_o method_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v find_v out_o to_o do_v it_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o have_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o in_o both_o respect_n especial_o for_o their_o devotion_n than_o i_o can_v have_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o persuade_v hereto_o because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o must_v come_v in_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n their_o practice_n be_v the_o same_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o deference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v sure_o act_v they_o who_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o real_a danger_n of_o profanation_n by_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o ever_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v any_o such_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v direction_n to_o they_o how_o they_o shall_v avoid_v it_o and_o we_o can_v think_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v set_v down_o those_o direction_n to_o we_o in_o some_o of_o their_o write_n but_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o no_o not_o the_o zealous_a st._n paul_n who_o yet_o say_v so_o much_o to_o the_o careless_a corinthian_n about_o this_o argument_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o charge_v they_o with_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o they_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o profanation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o nor_o do_v he_o direct_v they_o to_o any_o of_o the_o wise_a method_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o prevent_v this_o danger_n though_o he_o say_v what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o assign_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o different_a practice_n which_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n innovate_a in_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o alter_v so_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o require_v a_o different_a conduct_n for_o their_o devotion_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n nor_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v suit_v and_o agree_v with_o their_o persuasion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o require_v nor_o can_v admit_v of_o any_o alteration_n like_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v in_o communicate_v the_o people_n only_o in_o one_o kind_a for_o as_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v they_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n not_o as_o a_o actual_a exhibition_n and_o presentation_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o glorify_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v absent_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o crucify_a body_n where_o his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o element_n but_o the_o sacramental_a action_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v institute_v to_o show_v forth_o this_o painful_a death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n there_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v this_o can_v be_v do_v no_o break_n nor_o no_o part_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o nor_o no_o separation_n of_o blood_n as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o eucharist_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n can_v be_v there_o full_o effect_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o image_n of_o it_o make_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o set_v lively_o before_o we_o and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o upon_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o element_n through_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n according_a to_o these_o persuasion_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o cup_n because_o without_o that_o there_o be_v no_o representation_n of_o a_o crucify_a body_n for_o the_o distinct_a partake_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o as_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o species_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o show_v as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o separation_n that_o be_v then_o make_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n 3._o instance_n another_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o ancient_n be_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o all_o present_a may_v at_o

have_v make_v at_o thessalonica_n with_o these_o word_n how_o will_v thou_o extend_v thy_o hand_n yet_o drop_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o unjust_a slaughter_n how_o with_o those_o hand_n will_v thou_o receive_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a body_n he_o that_o will_v consult_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 5_o mystagogical_n catechism_n will_v find_v he_o there_o direct_v the_o communicant_a how_o to_o order_v his_o hand_n and_o finger_n in_o take_v the_o sacrament_n into_o they_o which_o a_o roman_a master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n will_v not_o have_v say_v a_o word_n about_o be_v only_o concern_v about_o the_o mouth_n that_o this_o manner_n of_o receive_v be_v use_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n appear_v by_o the_o capitulary_a of_o carolus_n mag._n repellantur_fw-la mag._n capit._fw-la car._n m._n lib._n 7._o placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sacram_fw-la acceperint_fw-la eucharistam_n &_o non_fw-la fumpserint_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrilegi_fw-la repellantur_fw-la who_o order_v that_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n acceperint_fw-la that_o be_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o take_v it_o sumpserint_fw-la that_o be_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v keep_v back_o as_o sacrilegious_a person_n if_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o their_o mouth_n only_o this_o distinction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v make_v 5._o instance_n another_o practice_n very_o unagreeable_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v this_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o administer_v the_o eucharistical_a wine_n in_o glass_n vessel_n and_o cup_n though_o now_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v so_o for_o that_o ancient_a practice_n i_o may_v urge_v that_o of_o tertullian_n frangi_fw-la tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la c._n 7_o &_o 10._o procedant_fw-la ipsae_fw-la picturae_fw-la calicum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la perlucebit_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la pecudis_fw-la illius_fw-la utrumne_n christiano_n a_o ethnico_fw-la peccatori_fw-la de_fw-la restitutione_n conliniet_fw-la cap._n 10._o at_o ego_fw-la ejus_fw-la pastoris_fw-la scripturas_fw-la haurio_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la frangi_fw-la who_o reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n indulgence_n to_o sinner_n mention_n the_o picture_n of_o the_o shepherd_n carry_v the_o lose_a sheep_n on_o his_o back_n draw_v on_o the_o chalice_n which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o all_o be_v pellucid_a to_o which_o he_o oppose_v afterward_o the_o scripture_n of_o that_o shepherd_n that_o can_v not_o be_v break_v as_o also_o that_o of_o st._n jerom_n vitro_fw-la jerom_n epist_n 4._o ad_fw-la rusticum_n nihil_fw-la illo_fw-la ditius_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la canistro_fw-la vimineo_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la portat_fw-la in_o vitro_fw-la where_o speak_v of_o s._n exuperius_n he_o say_v nothing_o be_v rich_a than_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o lord_n body_n in_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o add_v more_o testimony_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v by_o baronius_n videtur_fw-la baronius_n notis_n ad_fw-la martyrol_n rom._n in_o august_n 7._o a_o temporibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la vitreus_fw-la calix_n in_fw-la usu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o s._n donatus_n who_o confess_v that_o glass_n chalice_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v long_o in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o baronius_n can_v find_v no_o early_o prohibition_n of_o it_o than_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n which_o he_o say_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o commendation_n he_o add_v of_o this_o prohibition_n be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o laudable_a but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o mere_o for_o his_o reason_n ob_fw-la periculum_fw-la quod_fw-la immineret_fw-la materiae_fw-la fragili_fw-la because_o of_o the_o imminent_a danger_n in_o such_o brittle_a matter_n for_o if_o the_o custom_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v that_o quick_a sense_n the_o roman_a church_n now_o have_v to_o prevent_v that_o danger_n but_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o that_o use_v such_o glass_n have_v not_o the_o present_a persuasion_n of_o this_o church_n about_o a_o hide_a deity_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la glorify_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n else_o they_o will_v have_v have_v both_o the_o discretion_n and_o devotion_n to_o have_v provide_v he_o a_o better_a place_n of_o reception_n now_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n cantare_fw-la law_n can._n ut_fw-la calix_n do_v 1._o de_fw-fr consecrat_n de_fw-fr aere_fw-la aut_fw-la aurichalco_fw-la non_fw-la fiat_fw-la calix_n quia_fw-la ob_fw-la vini_fw-la virtutem_fw-la aeruginem_fw-la parit_fw-la quae_fw-la vomitum_fw-la provocat_n nullus_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la ligneo_fw-la aut_fw-la vitreo_fw-la calice_n praesumat_fw-la missam_fw-la cantare_fw-la enjoin_v that_o the_o cup_n and_o patent_n be_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n at_o least_o of_o silver_n allow_v only_a pewter_n in_o case_n of_o great_a poverty_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o cup_n must_v be_v of_o brass_n or_o copper_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o wine_n cause_v a_o rust_n that_o procure_v vomit_v which_o yet_o one_o will_v think_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v no_o wine_n shall_v not_o cause_v but_o over_o a_o wooden_a or_o a_o glass_n cup_n none_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v mass_n all_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o their_o several_a persuasion_n 6._o instance_n to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v another_o instance_n more_o difficult_a still_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n viz._n the_o mix_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o ink_n for_o write_v thing_n of_o moment_n so_o i_o call_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o use_v it_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o representation_n since_o you_o can_v hardly_o think_v of_o a_o high_a profanation_n by_o any_o mixture_n than_o this_o of_o blending_a the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n with_o ink_n unless_o i_o except_v the_o case_n of_o mix_v it_o with_o poison_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o person_n and_o thus_o p._n victor_n 2._o and_o p._n victor_n 3._o and_o henry_n 7._o emperor_n all_o die_v by_o receive_v poison_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v attest_v by_o numerous_a and_o credible_a historian_n take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o body_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o mix_v it_o with_o ink_n do_v believe_v transubstantiation_n i_o shall_v now_o set_v down_o three_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o a_o pope_n a_o general_n council_n and_o a_o king_n that_o thus_o use_v it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o pope_n theodorus_n who_o as_o theophanes_n who_o word_n baronius_n 14._o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o d._n 648._o sec._n 14._o have_v give_v we_o relate_v when_o pyrrhus_n the_o monothelite_n depart_v from_o rome_n and_o be_v come_v to_o ravenna_n and_o return_v like_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o when_o this_o be_v find_v out_o p._n theodorus_n call_v a_o full_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o divine_a cup_n he_o drop_v some_o of_o the_o life-giving_a blood_n into_o the_o ink_n and_o so_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n make_v the_o deposition_n of_o excommunicate_v pyrrhus_n thus_o theophanes_n the_o next_o instance_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n of_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o romanist_n call_v the_o 8_o general_n council_n which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o nicetas_n in_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d ignatius_n apud_fw-la council_n labbe_n tom._n 8._o pag._n 1231._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n subscribe_v his_o deposition_n not_o with_o bare_a ink_n but_o which_o may_v make_v one_o tremble_v as_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o attest_v by_o those_o that_o know_v it_o dip_v the_o pen_n in_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o they_o condemn_v and_o exauthorized_a photius_n and_o with_o he_o all_o that_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o all_o this_o be_v anno._n dom._n 869._o the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o a_o peace_n or_o agreement_n strike_v up_o between_o charles_n the_o bald_a and_o bernard_n count_v of_o barcelona_n in_o in_o the_o same_o age_n relate_v by_o

true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o saragosa_n and_o toledo_n in_o spain_n this_o be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o four_o century_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o do_v receive_v the_o communion_n as_o other_o do_v and_o reserve_v it_o and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v though_o they_o never_o take_v it_o against_o who_o learned_a man_n think_v those_o council_n make_v those_o canon_n which_o anathematise_v those_o that_o receive_v but_o do_v not_o take_v it_o down_o but_o reserve_v it_o however_o the_o foresay_a custom_n still_o prevail_v in_o other_o place_n as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v needful_a as_o far_o as_o the_o 11_o century_n as_o for_o the_o present_a church_n this_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o remain_n keep_v any_o where_o but_o upon_o the_o public_a altar_n where_o no_o hand_n must_v touch_v they_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 10._o trent_n sess_n 25._o cap._n 10._o will_v not_o allow_v the_o sanctimoniales_fw-la the_o very_a nun_n in_o their_o quire_n or_o in_o any_o place_n within_o their_o cloister_n intra_fw-la chorum_fw-la vel_fw-la septa_fw-la monasterii_fw-la to_o keep_v it_o by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o publica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la notwithstanding_o any_o former_a grant_n and_o privilege_n and_o a_o great_a man_n temerator_fw-la man_n petavius_n de_fw-fr poenit._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la nunc_fw-la laicus_fw-la simile_n quid_fw-la auderet_fw-la be_v apud_fw-la nos_fw-la censeretur_fw-la gravi_fw-la poena_fw-la expiandi_fw-la criminis_fw-la reus_fw-la veluti_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la profanus_fw-la temerator_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o former_a usage_n say_v if_o any_o layman_n now_o shall_v dare_v to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v be_v account_v guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n to_o be_v expiate_v by_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o a_o profane_a violator_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n with_o they_o to_o reserve_v it_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o next_o difference_n i_o shall_v now_o mention_v 3._o difference_n that_o among_o the_o ancient_n what_o be_v so_o private_o reserve_v be_v put_v to_o such_o use_n as_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n must_v abhor_v because_o they_o be_v direct_a affront_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n it_o appear_v by_o s._n cyprian_n libr._n de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la that_o the_o very_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n have_v liberty_n to_o take_v the_o eucharist_n home_o with_o they_o and_o dispose_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o woman_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o that_o lock_v it_o up_o in_o her_o chest_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a opinion_n of_o a_o latent_fw-la deity_n which_o such_o usage_n ill_o agree_v with_o or_o rather_o affront_n neither_o have_v cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n catech._n mystag_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o persuasion_n when_o he_o advise_v his_o communicant_a whilst_o his_o lip_n be_v wet_a and_o dewy_a with_o what_o he_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o cup_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o touch_v his_o eye_n and_o forehead_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o his_o sense_n for_o their_o sanctification_n but_o what_o gorgonia_n nazianzen_n sister_n do_v with_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n exceed_v it_o when_o as_o he_o report_v of_o she_o to_o her_o commendation_n etc._n commendation_n orat._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n she_o mix_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o anoint_v her_o whole_a body_n with_o it_o for_o the_o recovery_n out_o of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n a_o like_a story_n to_o which_o s._n austin_n give_v we_o cataplasmate_n we_o lib._n 3._o secundi_fw-la open_fw-mi adv_fw-la jul._n neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la permisisse_fw-la religiosam_fw-la matrem_fw-la svam_fw-la sed_fw-la id_fw-la effecisse_fw-la ex_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la cataplasmate_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o one_o acatius_n who_o be_v bear_v with_o close_a eye_n which_o a_o physician_n advise_v shall_v be_v open_v with_o a_o instrument_n of_o iron_n but_o she_o refuse_v and_o cure_v he_o with_o a_o cataplasm_n or_o plaster_v make_v of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o honour_n to_o our_o saviour_n we_o find_v a_o woman_n anoint_v his_o body_n but_o to_o make_v his_o body_n a_o ointment_n for_o she_o or_o to_o make_v it_o into_o a_o medicine_n be_v but_o course_n usage_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o none_o will_v adventure_v upon_o that_o be_v persuade_v it_o be_v a_o deify_v body_n the_o old_a custom_n which_o eusebius_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d mention_n lib._n 5._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fend_n the_o sacrament_n from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o as_o a_o token_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n seem_v to_o argue_v but_o little_a good_a manner_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n opinion_n concern_v it_o for_o though_o god_n send_v his_o son_n on_o a_o bless_a errand_n and_o embassy_n it_o look_v too_o saucy_a for_o we_o to_o send_v he_o on_o we_o what_o indecency_n will_v this_o church_n just_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o if_o there_o be_v that_o permission_n that_o be_v grant_v of_o old_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o voyage_n at_o sea_n yet_o this_o p._n gregory_n the_o great_a tell_v we_o be_v practise_v by_o maximianus_n and_o his_o commpanion_n retuine_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o a_o tempest_n in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n commendantes_fw-la sea_n dial._n l._n 3._o c._n 36._o sibimet_fw-la pacem_fw-la dedisse_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la redemptoris_fw-la accepisse_fw-la deo_fw-la se_fw-la singulos_fw-la commendantes_fw-la they_o blood_n of_o their_o redeemer_n recommend_v every_o one_o himself_o to_o god._n but_o that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n inform_v we_o mare_fw-la we_o orat._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la priusquamperfectioribus_fw-la esset_fw-la initiatus_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la in_fw-la naufragio_fw-la constitutus_fw-la ne_fw-la vacuus_fw-la mysterii_fw-la exiret_fw-la è_fw-la vita_fw-la quos_fw-la initiatos_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoverat_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la divinum_fw-la illud_fw-la fidelium_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la poposcit_fw-la ligari_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o orario_fw-la &_o orarium_fw-la involvit_fw-la in_o collo_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la dejecit_fw-la in_o mare_fw-la of_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n be_v still_o more_o bold_a who_o be_v shipwreck_a at_o sea_n and_o not_o yet_o have_v be_v baptize_v lest_o he_o shall_v die_v without_o the_o mystery_n he_o beg_v of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v to_o let_v he_o have_v that_o divine_a sacrament_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o custom_n then_o be_v to_o have_v it_o reserve_v about_o they_o which_o they_o grant_v he_o put_v it_o up_o in_o his_o handkerchief_n which_o he_o then_o tie_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o so_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o sea._n whatsoever_o conceit_n satyrus_n may_v have_v when_o he_o borrow_v it_o yet_o those_o that_o bestow_v it_o can_v never_o think_v fit_a with_o the_o foresay_a belief_n to_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o not_o yet_o a_o perfect_a christian_a nor_o to_o be_v tie_v about_o his_o neck_n in_o a_o cloth_n that_o i_o suppose_v be_v no_o corporal_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o dash_a of_o sea-wave_n like_o a_o bladder_n or_o a_o cork_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o drown_v but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o irreconcilable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o the_o present_a belief_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v end_v this_o particular_a about_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o bury_v the_o reserve_a part_n of_o it_o with_o their_o dead_a body_n the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d basil_n vita_fw-la basil_n c._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o he_o keep_v a_o particle_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o and_o leave_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o his_o last_n will._n st._n gregory_n projecit_fw-la gregory_n dialog_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o quibus_fw-la vir_fw-la dei_fw-la manu_fw-la sva_fw-la protenus_fw-la communionem_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la dedit_fw-la dicer_n item_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la dominicum_fw-la corpus_fw-la super_fw-la pectus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ponite_fw-la &_o fic_z sepulturae_fw-la eum_fw-la tradite_fw-la quod_fw-la dum_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisser_fw-fr susceptum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la terra_fw-la tenuit_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la projecit_fw-la tell_v a_o strange_a story_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v a_o monk_n who_o go_v out_o of_o s._n benet_n monastery_n without_o his_o benediction_n sudden_o be_v find_v dead_a and_o be_v bury_v the_o next_o day_n be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o a_o second_o time_n be_v find_v so_o after_o burial_n whereupon_o say_v he_o they_o run_v weep_v to_o s._n benet_n pray_v he_o to_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o he_o to_o who_o

only_o a_o negative_a argument_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v a_o positive_a one_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v far_o from_o these_o scrupulosity_n and_o also_o that_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n with_o transubstantiation_n and_o not_o before_o viz._n the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a usage_n in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n at_o least_o even_o to_o late_a age_n which_o have_v be_v do_v effectual_o by_o other_o to_z other_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v additional_a treatise_n in_o 4_o to_z and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n maldonate_fw-it 6.53_o maldonate_fw-it comm._n in_o joan._n 6.53_o the_o jesuit_n own_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o card._n perron_n 10._o perron_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr august_n c._n 10._o grant_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a and_z lewis_z the_o pious_a both_o testify_v that_o this_o custom_n remain_v in_o the_o west_n in_o their_o age_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 9th_o century_n in_o which_o they_o live_v but_o it_o go_v down_o low_o even_o to_o two_o age_n after_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o that_o epistle_n of_o p._n paschal_n 2._o which_o i_o mention_v in_o another_o chapter_n give_v we_o by_o baronius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o last_o tome_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1118._o when_o that_o pope_n die_v wherein_o he_o forbid_v intinction_n of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o wine_n and_o require_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v take_v separately_z gives_z we_o also_o this_o exception_n praeter_fw-la in_fw-la parvulis_fw-la ac_fw-la omnino_fw-la infirmis_fw-la qui_fw-la panem_fw-la absorbere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o little_a child_n and_o those_o extreme_o weak_a that_o can_v get_v down_o the_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v a_o needless_a provision_n for_o they_o if_o infant_n have_v not_o then_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v then_o a_o certain_a and_o confess_v thing_n that_o infant_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o romanist_n whether_o he_o can_v think_v the_o ancient_n have_v any_o of_o their_o aforesaid_a fear_n and_o nice_a scrupulosity_n about_o the_o accident_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o in_o that_o practice_n can_v not_o be_v prevent_v it_o be_v impossible_a where_o suck_a child_n receive_v either_o bread_n or_o wine_n to_o hinder_v the_o happen_v of_o something_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v call_v high_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o case_n which_o s._n cyprian_a lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a lib._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la mention_n of_o a_o christian_a little_a girl_n that_o by_o her_o nurse_n wickedness_n have_v receive_v pollute_v bread_n in_o a_o idol_n temple_n and_o afterward_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o mother_n know_v nothing_o into_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n he_o relate_v how_o the_o child_n when_o its_o turn_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o cup_n turn_v away_o its_o face_n shut_v its_o lip_n and_o refuse_v the_o cup._n but_o the_o deacon_n potuit_fw-la deacon_n ibid._n perstitit_fw-la diaconus_fw-la &_o reluctanti_fw-la licet_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n calicis_fw-la insudit_fw-la tunc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la singultus_fw-la &_o vomitus_fw-la in_fw-la corpore_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la violato_fw-la eucharistia_n permanere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la persist_v and_o though_o it_o strive_v against_o it_o do_v infuse_v into_o it_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup._n then_o follow_v sigh_v and_o vomit_v the_o eucharist_n can_v not_o remain_v in_o a_o body_n and_o mouth_n that_o have_v be_v profane_v how_o will_v a_o romanist_n start_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o pour_v the_o sacrament_n as_o this_o deacon_n do_v who_o sure_o be_v a_o zuinglian_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o struggle_a child_n but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o concern_n about_o that_o or_o what_o happen_v upon_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o common_a case_n have_v none_o of_o this_o church_n scruple_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o must_v have_v have_v more_o caution_n if_o they_o have_v have_v their_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a to_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v that_o though_o we_o can_v trace_v the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v infant_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o age_n when_o the_o transubstantiate_a doctrine_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v form_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o here_o we_o be_v at_o a_o full_a stop_n and_o can_v go_v no_o further_o for_o this_o beget_v such_o scruple_n and_o fear_n that_o make_v this_o quick_o give_v place_n and_o vanish_v which_o have_v so_o many_o hazard_n attend_v it_o and_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o it_o since_o that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o other_o great_a church_n that_o have_v not_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n still_o retain_v the_o old_a custom_n though_o they_o err_v therein_o of_o communicate_v infant_n as_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n habassin_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n concern_v which_o see_v dallée_n the_o cultib_n latin._n l._n 5._o c._n 4._o thomas_n à_fw-fr jesus_n de_fw-fr convers_n gentium_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 5._o &_o c._n 18._o ludolfi_n histor_n aethiop_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o sect._n 37_o 38._o histor_n jacobitarum_fw-la oxon._n cap._n 9_o see_v also_o father_n simons_n critical_a history_n of_o religion_n concern_v the_o georgian_n cap._n 5._o p._n 67_o 71._o nestorian_n p._n 101._o cophties_n p._n 114._o armenian_n c._n 12._o p._n 128._o chap._n xv._o the_o fifteen_o difference_n the_o old_a prayer_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o new_a prayer_n to_o the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o countenance_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o wallafridus_n strabo_n intelligimus_fw-la strabo_n de_fw-fr reb_fw-mi ecclesiast_fw-la cap._n 22._o quis_fw-la primus_fw-la ordinaverit_fw-la nobis_fw-la ignotum_fw-la est_fw-la auctum_fw-la tamen_fw-la fuisse_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la sed_fw-la saepius_fw-la ex_fw-la partibus_fw-la additis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la who_o live_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o 9th_o century_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o he_o unknown_a see_v also_o he_o add_v that_o it_o have_v be_v enlarge_v not_o only_o once_o but_o often_o it_o be_v as_o vain_a to_o ask_v after_o its_o age._n the_o same_o also_o the_o abbot_n berno_n adjecit_fw-la berno_n berno_n ab._n augiens_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la spectant_fw-la c._n 1._o attamen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la canonem_fw-la non_fw-la unus_fw-la solus_fw-la composuit_fw-la totum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la tempora_fw-la aliud_fw-la alius_fw-la interposuit_fw-la vel_fw-la adjecit_fw-la say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o man_n that_o compose_v the_o canon_n all_o of_o it_o but_o at_o several_a time_n another_o interpose_v and_o add_v another_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o add_v so_o also_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o alter_v many_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o remarkable_a difference_n betwixt_o what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sacrament_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n christi_fw-la ambrose_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 5._o fac_n nobis_fw-la hanc_fw-la oblationem_fw-la adscriptam_fw-la rationabilem_fw-la acceptabilem_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la tu_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la quaefumus_fw-la benedictam_fw-la adscriptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n facere_fw-la digneris_fw-la ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la tui_fw-la filii_fw-la d._n n._n j._n christi_fw-la cite_v as_o the_o prayer_n in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o we_o now_o find_v in_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n it_o be_v then_o make_v this_o oblation_n to_o we_o allowable_a rational_a acceptable_a which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n which_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o this_o prayer_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o dear_a son_n our_o lord_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v the_o canon_n as_o now_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o prayer_n of_o it_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o present_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o with_o transubstantiation_n to_o give_v some_o instance_n thus_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o canon_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n

can_v never_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o prayer_n therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o spurious_a liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o attribute_v to_o clemens_n in_o his_o constitution_n etc._n constitution_n lib._n 8._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o we_o offer_v to_o thou_o this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o these_o gift_n set_v before_o thou_o o_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n will_v it_o not_o run_v fine_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o christ_n but_o beside_o the_o petition_n that_o god_n will_v look_v propitious_o upon_o they_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o gift_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o melchisedeck_v how_o unagreeable_a be_v this_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o make_v the_o comparison_n for_o acceptance_n betwixt_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o calf_n or_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o who_o he_o be_v always_o high_o please_v but_o than_o what_o follow_v still_o entangle_v matter_n more_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sense_n the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o high_a altar_n above_o for_o how_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n to_o heaven_n which_o never_o leave_v it_o since_o his_o ascension_n but_o be_v always_o there_o beside_o the_o high_a altar_n above_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v christ_n himself_o and_o remigius_n of_o auxerre_n tell_v we_o christi_fw-la we_o de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missae_fw-la in_o bibl._n pat._n 2dae_fw-la edit_fw-la tom._n 6._o p._n 1164._o in_o coelo_fw-la rapitur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la angelorum_fw-la consociandum_fw-la corpori_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o s._n gregory_n opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o be_v snatch_v into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o but_o then_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n what_o absurd_a stuff_n be_v here_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n body_n may_v be_v join_v to_o his_o own_o body_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n in_o the_o prayer_n but_o we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o element_n offer_v devout_o first_o at_o this_o altar_n below_o which_o by_o be_v bless_v become_v christ_n representative_a body_n and_o obtain_v acceptance_n above_o through_o his_o intercession_n there_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n 〈◊〉_d constitution_n lib._n 8._o c._n 13._o in_o initio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o entreat_v god_n through_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o the_o good_a god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o christ_n will_v receive_v it_o to_o his_o celestial_a altar_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n further_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n mark_n do_v both_o of_o they_o mention_v the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o the_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o celestial_a altar_n before_o the_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o consecration_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v they_o by_o which_o they_o say_v the_o change_n be_v make_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v the_o oblation_n propose_v to_o his_o supercelestial_a altar_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n both_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n that_o they_o be_v before_o plain_o appear_v by_o a_o expression_n after_o all_o where_o he_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o equal_a division_n of_o the_o propose_a gift_n to_o every_o one_o for_o good_a according_a to_o every_o man_n be_v particular_a need_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n proper_a body_n but_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o share_n or_o portion_n equal_a or_o unequal_a last_o that_o s._n basil_n liturgy_n also_o before_o the_o consecration_n pray_v that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o supercelestial_a altar_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o abel_n noah_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v that_o even_o after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v other_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v before_o he_o still_o call_v they_o the_o antitype_n etc._n antitype_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o gift_n propose_v to_o bless_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o to_o make_v this_o bread_n the_o venerable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n the_o spirit_n work_v the_o change_n and_o afterward_o the_o priest_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o divert_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o propose_a gift_n a_o needless_a fear_n if_o the_o gift_n be_v already_o christ_n body_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o come_v upon_o that_o where_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a by_o any_o man_n sin_n the_o next_o passage_n of_o the_o canon_n increase_v still_o the_o difficulty_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v transubstantiation_n when_o it_o say_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n by_o who_o o_o lord_n thou_o do_v always_o create_v sanctify_v quicken_v bless_v and_o bestow_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n on_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o christ_n when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v what_o sense_n or_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o they_o can_v christ_n or_o his_o body_n that_o already_o exist_v be_v create_v anew_o and_o be_v always_o create_v can_v that_o be_v always_o sanctify_v that_o be_v never_o common_a or_o be_v he_o to_o be_v raise_v and_o quicken_v anew_o daily_o that_o once_o be_v so_o raise_v can_v die_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o great_a be_v that_o they_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v create_v christ_n and_o by_o christ_n do_v bless_v and_o quicken_v and_o sanctify_v christ_n which_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n can_v affirm_v the_o old_a interpreter_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v other_o work_n of_o it_o and_o suppose_v that_o the_o creature_n offer_v to_o god_n remain_v creature_n still_o for_o thus_o the_o forecited_a remigius_n refectionem_fw-la remigius_n in_o bibl._n patr._n tom._n 6._o p._n 1165._o per_fw-la christum_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o exordio_fw-la creavit_fw-la condendo_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la semper_fw-la create_v praeparando_fw-la &_o reparando_fw-la bona_fw-la quia_fw-la omne_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la creata_fw-la valdè_fw-la bona_fw-la creata_fw-la &_o suis_fw-la conspectibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la sanctificat_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la simplex_fw-la creatura_fw-la fiant_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la vivificat_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la mysteria_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la benedicit_fw-la quia_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la accumulat_fw-la praestat_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la secum_fw-la sanctificantem_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la nobis_fw-la tam_fw-la salubrem_fw-la dedit_fw-la refectionem_fw-la comment_v upon_o they_o god_n the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o always_o create_v they_o by_o prepare_v and_o repair_v they_o good_a because_o all_o thing_n create_v by_o good_a be_v very_o good_a he_o sanctify_v those_o thing_n so_o create_v and_o offer_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o simple_a creature_n be_v make_v sacrament_n he_o quicken_v they_o so_o that_o they_o become_v mystery_n of_o life_n he_o bless_v they_o because_o he_o heap_v all_o celestial_a benediction_n and_o grace_n on_o they_o he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o by_o the_o same_o christ_n sanctify_v they_o with_o he_o who_o have_v give_v to_o we_o so_o wholesome_a a_o repast_n from_o his_o body_n and_o blood._n what_o can_v be_v also_o

efficut_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la ratio_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la stomacho_fw-la digeritur_fw-la &_o in_o secessum_fw-la emittitur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o statum_fw-la pristinum_fw-la redeat_fw-la cum_fw-la nullus_fw-la hoc_fw-la unquam_fw-la fieri_fw-la asscruerit_fw-la nam_fw-la quidam_fw-la nuper_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la sacramento_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la sentientes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la maria_n virgin_n natum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o quo_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o cruse_n &_o resurrexit_fw-la de_fw-la sepulchro_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la sumitur_fw-la de_fw-la altari_fw-la cvi_fw-la errori_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuimus_fw-la ad_fw-la egilonem_fw-la abbatem_fw-la scribent●s_fw-la de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la ipso_fw-la quid_fw-la verè_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la aperuimus_fw-la whether_o the_o eucharist_n after_o it_o be_v consume_v and_o send_v into_o the_o draught_n as_o other_o meat_n be_v do_v return_v again_o into_o its_o former_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v before_o it_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o altar_n this_o question_n be_v superfluous_a when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n every_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v up_o of_o thing_n visible_a and_o corporeal_a but_o effect_n the_o invisible_a sanctification_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o what_o be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o send_v into_o the_o draught_n shall_v return_v into_o its_o pristine_a state_n see_v none_o have_v ever_o assert_v that_o this_o be_v do_v some_o indeed_o of_o late_a not_o think_v right_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n have_v say_v which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o paschasius_fw-la who_o he_o oppose_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o which_o our_o lord_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o error_n we_o have_v oppose_v as_o we_o be_v able_a write_v to_o the_o abbot_n egilo_n and_o declare_v what_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o body_n itself_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o a_o error_n be_v a_o article_n now_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n which_o some_o zealous_a monk_n meet_v withal_o and_o not_o endure_v it_o shall_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o error_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o altar_n scrape_v out_o those_o word_n which_o i_o have_v enclose_v between_o the_o bracket_n and_o we_o may_v secure_o trust_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o know_v what_o assertion_n make_v for_o they_o and_o what_o against_o they_o chap._n xvii_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v give_v a_o new_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o conversion_n be_v hopeless_a whilst_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o to_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o we_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o have_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o christ_n word_n of_o institution_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n than_o this_o church_n have_v and_o raise_v unanswerable_a objection_n against_o its_o doctrine_n have_v consider_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o transubstantiation_n from_o their_o own_o write_n and_o find_v that_o their_o assertion_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reconcile_v thereunto_o have_v also_o make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o devotion_n relate_v to_o the_o eucharist_n remain_v still_o in_o this_o church_n and_o find_v they_o to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o have_v a_o sense_n agree_v indeed_o with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n but_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v suppose_v and_o those_o prayer_n to_o be_v interpret_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n take_v a_o view_n also_o of_o the_o principal_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v afford_v a_o convince_a evidence_n that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o christianity_n take_v all_o the_o occasion_n possible_a and_o whatsoever_o give_v they_o any_o colour_n to_o reproach_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v their_o name_n odious_a nothing_o that_o look_v strange_a and_o absurd_a in_o either_o escape_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o such_o as_o celsus_n and_o porphyry_n lucian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o trypho_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o curious_o examine_v and_o survey_v what_o they_o teach_v and_o practise_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v foolish_a and_o incredible_a they_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n and_o cunning_a endeavour_v to_o expose_v it_o so_o they_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n his_o crucifixion_n especial_o and_o our_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v they_o less_o pray_v into_o the_o christian_a mystery_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o be_v so_o many_o deserter_n and_o apostate_n in_o those_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o by_o threaten_n and_o fear_n of_o torment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n secret_a be_v likely_a to_o betray_v they_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o great_a traducer_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v julian_n be_v himself_o once_o initiate_v in_o their_o mystery_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o any_o of_o they_o be_v and_o have_v in_o particular_a laugh_v at_o their_o baptism_n that_o christian_n shall_v fancy_n a_o purgation_n thereby_o from_o great_a crime_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n from_o the_o eucharist_n to_o traduce_v they_o though_o if_o christian_n then_o have_v give_v that_o adoration_n to_o it_o that_o be_v now_o pay_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o if_o they_o have_v declare_v either_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n or_o a_o oral_a manducation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v their_o god_n they_o have_v the_o fruitfull_a subject_n in_o the_o world_n give_v they_o both_o to_o turn_v off_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o themselves_o for_o worship_v senseless_a and_o inanimate_a thing_n and_o also_o to_o lay_v the_o most_o plausible_a charge_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n against_o they_o which_o their_o great_a orator_n esse_fw-la orator_n cicero_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr nat._n deorum_fw-la ecquem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la quo_fw-la vescatur_fw-la deum_fw-la credat_fw-la esse_fw-la have_v pronounce_v before_o christianity_n be_v a_o religion_n in_o the_o world._n can_v any_o man_n be_v suppose_v so_o mad_a to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o he_o eat_v a_o learned_a romanist_n testarentur_fw-la romanist_n rigaltius_n notis_fw-la ad_fw-la tertal_a lib._n 2._o c._n 5._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la se_fw-la id_fw-la facere_fw-la in_o eucharisticis_fw-la suis_fw-la testarentur_fw-la affirm_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n that_o they_o do_v testify_v their_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o discourse_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v true_a indeed_o take_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sense_n we_o do_v and_o so_o their_o adversary_n must_v needs_o understand_v their_o meaning_n otherwise_o without_o a_o miracle_n to_o hinder_v it_o what_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v never_o be_v true_a potarent_fw-la true_a ibid._n observandum_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la tot_fw-la probra_fw-la &_o convitia_fw-la accusantium_fw-la christianos_n impietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la arras_n haberent_fw-la neque_fw-la sacrificarent_fw-la interque_fw-la tot_fw-la fratrum_fw-la perfidorum_fw-la transfugia_fw-la non_fw-la extitisse_fw-la qui_fw-fr christianos_n criminarentur_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la carnes_z ederent_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la potarent_fw-la that_o among_o so_o many_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v christian_n of_o impiety_n for_o not_o have_v altar_n nor_o sacrifice_n and_o

as_o proper_a to_o propose_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o the_o romanist_n to_o provoke_v their_o emulation_n who_o they_o may_v see_v better_a explain_n as_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v christ_n word_n of_o institution_n and_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n than_o themselves_o and_o raise_v such_o argument_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o transubstantiate_a doctrine_n as_o can_v never_o to_o any_o purpose_n be_v answer_v the_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o a_o book_n call_v fortalitium_fw-la fidei_fw-la contra_fw-la judeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n print_v an._n 1494._o but_o write_v as_o the_o author_n himself_o tell_v we_o fol._n 61._o in_o the_o year_n 1458._o where_o he_o give_v we_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o transubstantiation_n some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v out_o of_o he_o faithful_o translate_v the_o jew_n 10._o jew_n vid._n l._n 3._o consid_fw-la 6._o sol_fw-la 130_o impossibl_n 10._o begin_v with_o christ_n word_n of_o institution_n and_o show_v that_o they_o can_v be_v interpret_v otherwise_o than_o figurative_o and_o significative_o as_o the_o father_n we_o have_v hear_v have_v assert_v 1._o vos_fw-fr christiani_n dicitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o christian_n say_v in_o that_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v impossible_a because_o when_o your_o christ_n show_v the_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o speak_v significative_o and_o not_o real_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n after_o which_o way_n of_o speak_v paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o your_o christ_n because_o when_o he_o have_v discourse_v about_o the_o eat_a his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o lay_v the_o offence_n that_o rise_v upon_o it_o among_o the_o disciple_n he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v himself_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n denote_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n hold_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o mean_v that_o that_o bread_n be_v his_o body_n in_o potentia_fw-la propanqua_fw-la in_o a_o near_a possibility_n viz._n after_o he_o have_v eat_v it_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o he_o body_n or_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o wine_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o jew_n do_v on_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o we_o take_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n when_o our_o father_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o stay_v so_o long_o there_o as_o whilst_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v leaven_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o our_o father_n eat_v though_o that_o be_v not_o present_a since_o it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v and_o so_o this_o unleavened_a bread_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o egypt_n and_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o so_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v make_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christian_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o memory_n of_o that_o bread_n of_o christ_n though_o this_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o bite_v of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o he_o command_v that_o that_o bread_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o next_o remove_v to_o come_v into_o act_n as_o we_o jew_n do_v and_o christ_n borrow_v his_o phrase_n and_o the_o element_n from_o their_o supper_n at_o the_o passover_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o we_o say_v before_o when_o therefore_o your_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o viz._n in_o memory_n of_o that_o past_a bread_n and_o if_o you_o christian_n do_v understand_v it_o so_o no_o impossibility_n will_v follow_v but_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a as_o you_o assert_v be_v to_o say_v a_o impossible_a thing_n and_o against_o the_o intention_n of_o your_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v this_o be_v what_o the_o jew_n urge_v with_o great_a reason_n but_o the_o catholic_n author_n make_v a_o poor_a answer_n to_o it_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n but_o this_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v this_o sacrament_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v real_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n the_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n 2._o whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n fly_v to_o miracle_n in_o this_o case_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o jew_n encounter_v that_o next_o of_o all_o thus_o you_o christian_n say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o miracle_n 131._o ibid._n 11._o impossib_n p._n 131._o this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a because_o if_o there_o be_v any_o miracle_n in_o the_o case_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o when_o moses_n turn_v the_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n that_o be_v perform_v evident_o to_o the_o eye_n though_o man_n know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v do_v so_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o old_a mighty_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o those_o not_o only_o sensible_a miracle_n but_o also_o public_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o people_n insomuch_o that_o infidel_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o very_a report_n of_o such_o miracle_n men_n see_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o divine_a power_n bright_o shine_v in_o reverence_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n pass_v over_o dry-shod_a the_o water_n on_o one_o side_n swell_v like_o a_o mountain_n and_o on_o the_o other_o flow_v down_o as_o far_o as_o the_o dead_a sea_n till_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o ark_n go_v over_o the_o channel_n of_o jordan_n and_o then_o jordan_n return_v to_o its_o wont_a course_n but_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o canaanites_n hear_v of_o so_o great_a and_o public_a a_o miracle_n be_v so_o confound_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n that_o no_o spirit_n remain_v in_o they_o josu_n c._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o other_o evident_a miracle_n which_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o omit_v and_o yet_o in_o that_o ark_n neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v but_o only_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n contain_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o pot_n of_o manna_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 16._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n numb_a 17._o if_o therefore_o by_o the_o ark_n that_o carry_v only_o the_o foresay_a body_n that_o be_v inanimate_a how_o sacred_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n wrought_v in_o honour_n of_o it_o such_o evident_a far-spreading_a and_o public_a miracle_n how_o much_o more_o powerful_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o true_a god_n or_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v who_o you_o affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o venerate_v infinite_o above_o all_o since_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v appear_v there_o to_o the_o eye_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v there_o since_o this_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o miracle_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o rest_n be_v general_o such_o a_o unintelligible_a school-jargon_a that_o i_o shall_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o they_o but_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o jew_n 3._o 132._o ibid._n 12._o impossib_n fol._n 132._o you_o christian_n do_v assert_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o before_o two_o way_n either_o by_o local_a motion_n or_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o thing_n into_o it_o as_o appear_v

in_o fire_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v any_o where_o either_o because_o it_o be_v kindle_v there_o anew_o or_o be_v bring_v thither_o the_o novo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o on_o the_o altar_n because_o the_o christian_n assert_v that_o christ_n ascend_v in_o his_o body_n to_o heaven_n it_o seem_v also_o impossible_a to_o be_v say_v that_o any_o thing_n here_o be_v convert_v anew_o into_o christ_n body_n because_o nothing_o seem_v convertible_a into_o that_o which_o exist_v before_o since_o that_o into_o which_o another_o thing_n be_v turn_v by_o such_o a_o change_n begin_v to_o exist_v now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n body_n do_v praeexi_v see_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n it_o seem_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v on_o the_o altar_n anew_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o another_o thing_n into_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n neither_o by_o a_o change_n of_o place_n because_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v local_o move_v do_v so_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o other_o in_o which_o it_o be_v before_o we_o must_v therefore_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v on_o this_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n whither_o he_o ascend_v it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n celebrate_v on_o divers_a altar_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v there_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n 4._o you_o christian_n affirm_v 134._o ibid._n 13._o imposs_n fol._n 134._o that_o your_o christ_n be_v whole_a in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n this_o i_o prove_v thus_o to_o be_v impossible_a because_o never_o be_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n contain_v in_o divers_a place_n the_o body_n itself_o remain_v whole_a but_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v asunder_o in_o separate_a place_n if_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v whole_a but_o that_o always_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v his_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n 5._o eod_a ibid._n 14._o imposs_n fol._n eod_a you_o christian_n say_v that_o in_o that_o little_a host_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v this_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o great_a body_n shall_v be_v include_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o lesser_a body_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a quantity_n than_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n therefore_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v whole_a and_o entire_a there_o where_o the_o bread_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o there_o but_o only_o some_o part_n of_o it_o than_o the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n return_v that_o always_o when_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v difference_v or_o separate_v by_o part_n i_o will_v only_o here_o set_v down_o what_o the_o catholic_n author_n reply_v to_o this_o after_o the_o unintelligible_a distinction_n of_o the_o school_n and_o seem_v most_o to_o trust_n to_o even_o such_o wise_a similitude_n as_o these_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v great_a than_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v contain_v within_o it_o that_o a_o great_a mountain_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o little_a apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o great_a body_n in_o a_o little_a looking-glass_n and_o great_a virtue_n in_o little_a precious_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o little_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n great_a authority_n etc._n etc._n 6._o 135._o ibid._n 15._o imposs_n fol._n 135._o the_o jew_n say_v you_o christian_n affirm_v that_o your_o christ_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n on_o more_o altar_n where_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v impossible_a because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o one_o body_n to_o exist_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v in_o more_o place_n therefore_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n unless_o perhaps_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o according_a to_o one_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v here_o and_o according_a to_o another_o part_n elsewhere_o but_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v again_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o part_n when_o yet_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n seem_v not_o to_o suffice_v for_o the_o divide_v so_o many_o particle_n out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v place_n in_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v perform_v 7._o you_o christian_n say_v that_o after_o consecration_n 136._o ibid._n 16._o imposs_n fol._n 136._o all_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v manifest_o perceive_v in_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n the_o colour_n taste_n smell_v figure_n quantity_n and_o weight_n about_o which_o you_o can_v be_v deceive_v because_o sense_n be_v not_o deceive_v about_o its_o proper_a object_n now_o these_o accident_n as_o you_o assert_v can_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o subject_n nor_o can_v they_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o accident_n be_v to_o be_v in_o another_o thing_n 7._o metaphys_n for_o accident_n see_v they_o be_v form_n can_v be_v individuate_v but_o by_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o the_o subject_n be_v take_v away_o will_v be_v universal_a form_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o these_o accident_n be_v in_o their_o determinate_a subject_n viz._n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o there_o be_v there_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o two_o body_n shall_v be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 8._o the_o jew_n say_v 137._o ibid._n 17._o imposs_n fol._n 137._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o that_o wine_n in_o your_o sacrament_n be_v take_v in_o great_a quantity_n that_o it_o will_v heat_v the_o body_n and_o intoxicate_a as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o also_o that_o the_o bread_n will_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v it_o seem_v also_o that_o if_o it_o be_v keep_v long_o and_o careless_o it_o will_v corrupt_v and_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o mouse_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n also_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o turn_v into_o vapour_n all_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v your_o faith_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v impassable_a it_o seem_v therefore_o impossible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v contain_v substantial_o in_o this_o sacrament_n 9_o the_o jew_n say_v 137._o ibid._n 18._o imposs_n fol._n 137._o that_o you_o christian_n break_v that_o sacrament_n into_o part_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v there_o the_o consequence_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o that_o fraction_n which_o do_v sensible_o appear_v can_v be_v without_o a_o subject_a for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o fraction_n be_v christ_n body_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o what_o the_o jew_n say_v against_o this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o author_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o purpose_n i_o before_o mention_v and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o concern_v to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o jew_n have_v better_o explain_v the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n than_o the_o romanist_n have_v by_o make_v it_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o do_v so_o and_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o church_n by_o maxim_n consonant_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o who_o have_v so_o manifest_o swerve_v from_o they_o all_o that_o so_o their_o word_n may_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o the_o end_n book_n late_o print_v for_o richard_n chiswell_n a_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n more_o particular_o of_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o other_o sus._n by_o william_n